Mysticism, Religion, Time

Omega Days of the Alpha Liar

Heart mine which is that of my Mother, Whole Heart mine which is that of my birth, Let there be no estoppel[1] against me through evidence, let no hindrance be made to me by the divine Circle; fall thou not against me in presence of him who is at the Balance  . Thou art my Genius, who art by me, the Artist who givest soundness to my limbs. Come forth to the bliss towards which we are bound; Let not those Ministrants who deal with a man according to the course of his life give a bad odour to my name.[2] Pleasant for us, pleasant for the listener, is the joy of the Weighing 𓍝 of the Words. Let not lies be uttered in presence of the great god. Lord of the Amenta.* Lo! how great art thou as the Triumphant one.

Egyptian Book of the Dead [3]

* amenta: the Duat or Underworld, hieroglyph 𓇽 ; in Neapolitan (Kingdom of Naples) dialect: “mint” (coins). Plural of āmentum: a sandal-strap (Egyptian 𓋹Life”), band or thong, especially on a missile weapon.

Compare the Pentalpha “star” (Egyptian 𓇼 dawn sun) engraved stone ring in the Testament of Solomon, for command over “male and female” demons.[4] 

An alternate form of capital Omega Ω resembles an underlined superscript omicron: 24th and final Greek letter =Phoenician/Paleo-Hebrew 15th letter ayin “eye”; Egyptian “eye” 𓁹 jr (ḏ+r), mA (m + 3); rs; mAj; schp or some forms of Latin Q (17th letter; =Phoenician/Paleo-Hebrew pē, “mouth”, Egyptian 𓂋 “r” p(kh)ar).

A trader* who uses false balances, Who loves to overreach.†

— Book of Hosea

tekel*—You have been weighed in the balance, and found wanting.

Book of Daniel

* כְּנַעַן Canaan: “lowland”. 1. progenitor of the Phœnicians.
2. land west of Jordan river conquered by Israelites. 3. merchant, trader[5]
† wrong,
violate, defraud, extort, oppress, get deceitfully[6]

* means weighed or shekel [7]
חַסִּיר (Chaldean): of weight, too light, deficient [8]

Today, the fourteenth (14) day of May in the year 2020 anno Domini (“In the year of (our) Lord”), is the seventy-second (72) anniversary of the Declaration of Independence of the nation state of Israel.[9]

An alternate form of capital Omega Ω resembles an underlined superscript omicron (15th Greek letter; =Phoenician/Paleo-Hebrew Ayin “eye”; Egyptian “eye” jr (ḏ+r), mA (m + 3); rs; mAj; schp) or some forms of Latin Q (17th letter; =Phoenician/Paleo-Hebrew Pē, “mouth”, Egyptian 𓁹 “r”).

On 14 May 1948, the thirty-third (33) President of the United States, thirty-three (33°) degree freemason Harry S. Truman, was the first world leader to officially recognise the rebirth of “the Jewish State,” eleven (da’at: ‘intimate’ knowledge”) minutes later.[10]

On the midnight close of that day, the British Mandate for Palestine formally ended. Thus began the 1948 (or First) Israeli-Arab War. 

If we see that Germany is winning the war we ought to help Russia and if Russia is winning we ought to help Germany and that way let them kill as many as possible… [11]

New York Times, June 24, 1941

Those with training in first aid will know the telltale signs that a living soul has deceased, or “passed on.” In absence of catastrophic damage or spilled lifeblood evidencing an act of violence, or fixed and dilated pupils suggesting that the “light of the eyes” has gone out, the most obvious is that their breast no longer rises and falls.

Yet another sign that their vital air or the “breath of life” has ceased “to go in and to go out” freely from the body’s “inner world” may be seen in the failure of their nostrils to “fog a mirror.”

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

nfr “nefer” 𓄤 

“beautiful,” “good,” “perfect,” “fine,”
zero (0) in accounting, architecture, construction

In the Hebrew tongue, the word for this vital air is a feminine noun, נְשָׁמָה nᵉshâmâh, meaning breath, spirit, wind, the puff or pant of those who are angry; also intellect. It is derived from a primitive verb נָשַׁם nâsham, to puff or pant, used of a woman in labour; properly, to blow away, destroy.[12]

The Hebrew word for “living” and “life” is חַי ḥay, pronounced “chai.” It is derived from a root verb חָיָה châyâh meaning to live; causatively, to sustain, preserve, restore, revive.[13] The letter ה is a mater lectionis (“Mother of reading”); used as a suffix (as here) it denotes the feminine, the object to which men are directed. In Aramaic, the first alphabetical letter (א ālap) is used to denote the feminine instead.

Chai (ḥay, “living”) in Ktav Ashurit (“Assyrian”) sacred script

There is another spelling for the Hebrew verb “to live” (חָיָה châyâh). Its letter forms and pronunciation differ only slightly. Indeed, the sole difference is a small vertical stroke downward, transforming the letter yod י into a vav ו . The word châvâh (חָוָה) means to breath, to live; properly, to breath out, to declare, to show, to make known.[14]

Stated another way, in the snake oiled salesman’s English tongue of ‘New Age’ gurus and Judeo-‘Christian’ televangelists, it means to manifest … in particular, your ‘words of power.’

verb (transitive)

    1. To show or demonstrate plainly; reveal
    2. a. To record in a ship’s manifest.
      b. To display or present a manifest of (cargo).

In Aramaic, the spoken tongue of common Judeans in antiquity—biblical ‘Hebrew’ being a sacred writing language reserved for the literate elite (c. 3%)[15]—this word is spelled חֲוָא chăvâʼ : the Mother letter ה replaced with an aleph א. Its primary meaning is to show, interpret, explain, inform, tell, declare.[16]

An observant reader may notice that the Hebrew root חיה chayah (“to live, sustain, restore”) appears to contain the name of the biblical deity “Yah”,[17] prefixed by the eighth letter et or chet ח (“courtyard”). It is derived from the Egyptian hwt-(ḥut) 𓉗 (palace, temple or tomb), possibly via the Canaanite word ḥasir.

The deity’s name “Yah” is composed of the fifth (and Mother) letter ה and the tenth letter yod י . It is derived from a Canaanite glyph for the word yad  “hand”. This derives from an Egyptian hieroglyph for the uniliteral sign ayin   “eye” (whence ancient Greek ninth letter iota, Latin and English “i”), depicting a forearm with palm facing up 𓂝  .[18]

More light, on this to come.

Take a moment … to dwell on that thought.

Double entendres intended.

Oxford Illustrated Prehistory of Europe (Barry Cunliffe, Oxford Press 1994)

The idler is most honored, the tiller of the soil most scorned; he is held in highest honor who lives by war and robbery.

Their princes, however, unlike the rest of their countrymen, worship Hermes ☿ above all gods and swear only by him, claiming him for their ancestor.

Herodotus, Histories [19]

The broad, broad realms of Lycurgus . . . where stretches icy Rhodope to Haemus with its shades, and sacred Hebrus drives his headlong waters forth.

Ovid, Heroides 2. 111 ff.

Hebros (Hebrus), you flow, the most beautiful of rivers, past Ainos (Aenus) into the turbid sea, surging through the land of Thrake (Thrace)* . . .

Alcaeus, Fragment 45a

* From Latin Thrācia, from Ancient Greek Θρᾴκη (Thrā́ikē), from Θρᾷξ (Thrâix, Thracian), from base of θράσσω (thrássō, to trouble, stir”) and -ιξ (-ix), compare Φοῖνιξ (PhoînixPhoenician).

In ancient Egyptian culture, there developed over three thousand years a highly sophisticated system of funeral rites. The renowned English Egyptologist, Orientalist, philologist and British Museum curator, Sir E.A. Wallis Budge, described these as consisting of “spells and incantations, hymns and litanies, magical formulae and names, words of power and prayers, and they are found cut or painted on walls of pyramids and tombs, and painted on coffins and sarcophagi and rolls of papyri.”[20]

No small injustice is done these by our lamentably brief summary. Time set aside for their study is commended as time well spent, and this not only for the appreciation of a culture whose extraordinary achievements have enthralled and—as we will see—shaped and influenced humankind for millennia. For in addition, the knowledge gained is sure to re-cast the brazenly deceitful claims of some to a divinely ordained “chosen”-ness, exclusivity, originality, superiority, a “promised” inheritance of “eternal” Levantine land rights, and a global ‘utopian’ slave theocracy ruled from Uru-šalim*, in a revelatory new light.

* from West Semitic yrw, “to found, to lay a cornerstone”, and Shalim, a Canaanite god of the setting sun and the Underworld. He is one half of a pair of deities—Dioskouroi, a la the Greco-Roman twins Castor and Pollux—named šḥr w šlm (Shahar and Shalim). Known as ‘the Devourers’ for their having insatiable appetites, “(one) lip to the earth and (one) lip to the heaven,” they represent the liminal (ambiguous, transformative) horned planet Venus in its opposite pair, dawn and twilight aspects: the Beginning and End of the life-light of day (ym ים “yôm”)†, the Morning and Evening Star. The name Š-L-M is the triconsonantal root of many semitic words and names, including Solomon, the biblical paragon of wisdom, and ruler of demons. It has a base meaning of “completion” (in the sense of death), sunset, well-being, safe, and wholeness, whence the greetings in Hebrew (“shālôm”) and Arabic (“salām”) — peace.[21]

ym ים “day”: Canaanite pictograph of the hand (yad) representing work, and another of rippling (troubled, stirred) water (מים mayim). It means “working water”.[22]

“Ten million” (yod  ) plus “five more” (Mother letter   ,
and Egyptian god Ḥeḥ 𓁨 “million”=“infinity”, “flood”)
=“Yah”, proper name of Canaanite copper serpent deity[17]
=Fifteen (samekh ): serpent spine, the Devil &/or Lust

In gematria, no. 15 is written with the ninth and sixth letters
(ṭēt + vav, 9+6) to avoid spelling the ‘ineffable name

Vesper. Lynd.

“Vesper. I do hope you gave your parents hell for that.”

Sorry for our length.

Also, for our volume and weight. Hopefully we are still able to command your attention.

We may have neglected to mention that the Egyptian royal cubit (meh niswt), a unit of length measurement, was represented using the same glyph as that adopted by the Canaanites for yad (“hand”), but with the palm turned down 𓂣 . Each ‘rod’ was seven (7) palms (20.61 to 20.83 in) long.[23]

In order to reach the Kingdom of Osiris, ruler of the Underworld in one’s afterlife, the Egyptian petitioner trusted in the cleverness of the moon-god, Thoth (later, Greek Hermes ☿ Roman Mercury), ruler of wisdom, writing, measurement, arts, sciences, philosophy, magic and trickery; an aggressive, overtly virile dog-faced baboon or ibis-headed deity, with the power of divine boundary-crossing.

Book I, XIV, Hieroglyphics of Horapollo, tr. Alexander Turner Cory, (1840)

To denote the moon, or the habitable world, or letters, or a priest, or anger, or swimming, they pourtray a CYNOCEPHALUS. And they symbolise the moon by it, because the animal has a kind of sympathy with it at its conjunction with the god. For at the exact instant of the conjunction of the moon with the sun, when the moon becomes unillumined, then the male Cynocephalus neither sees, nor eats, but is bowed down to the earth with grief, as if lamenting the ravishment of the moon: and the female also, in addition to its being unable to see, and being afflicted in the same manner as the male, ex genitalibus sanguinem emittit [Latin: “emits blood from the genital organ”]: hence even to this day cynocephali are brought up in the temples, in order that from them may be ascertained the exact instant of the conjunction* of the sun and moon.

* 🜓 cinnabar, Mercury Sulphide: source of vermillion, “warm hues from bright orange-red to a duller reddish-purple that resembles fresh duck liver [foie gras].”
Projection (Pisces). 🝮 hour. ʒ dram. ounce. scruple. 🝤 Putrefaction. Neptune, god of the sea.

The animal is moreover consecrated to Hermes [Thoth], the patron of all letters. And they denote by it a priest, because by nature the cynocephalus does not eat fish, nor even any food that is fishy, like the priests. And it is born circumcised, which circumcision the priests also adopt. And they denote by it anger, because this animal is both exceedingly passionate and choleric beyond others:—and swimming, because other animals by swimming appear dirty, but this alone swims to whatever spot it intends to reach, and is in no respect affected with dirt.[24]

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

Before we continue, a digression, for words of caution.

This essay is written with a conscious intention. As indeed will others that, for considerations of length, weight, and volume[25] (pointed puns intended), must, God willing, necessarily follow. Our aim is to shatter the tempered glass foundational ceiling of main-streamed theologico-historical beliefs. Cryptic, pointed, paradoxical, mixed metaphors intended. Many have been promoted for millennia as truths beyond question.

There is a white irony in this.

Our intention is analogous to that of the reviled dukhifat or shamir, the “rock-splitter” of ancient mythology, and Jewish demonology: trying to reach its children, trapped under a plane of translucence by a cunning thief. Indeed, this very subject is one of many on which we will have reason to learn rather a lot more in future.

Solomon said to him: I need nothing from you. I want to build the Temple and I need the shamir for this. Ashmedai [Prince of demons] said to him: The shamir was not given to me, but it was given to the angelic minister of the sea. And he gives it only to the wild rooster, also known as the dukhifat or the hoopoe, whom he trusts by the force of his oath to return it.[26]

The shamir was the seventh of the ten marvels created in the evening twilight of the first Friday, and it was followed, significantly enough, by the creation of writing, the stylus, and the two tables of stone.[27]

Hearts, Chalices or Cups  Spades, Swords or Athamés
Clubs, Rods, Staves or Wands ♣
Diamonds, Pentacles, Coins, Discs or Rings

“You Know My Name” sung seven (7 zayin) times in finale,
eight (8 et, chet) times in total.

And while [Jesus] yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords ♠ and staves* ♣, from the chief priests and elders of the people.

— Gospel of St. Matthew [28]

* Ancient Greek ξύλον xýlon: ‘wood’; a cudgel or club; a beam or cross to which a prisoner is bound with bands or thongs 𓋹 ; fetters (‘bonds’, ‘stocks’) made from ‘wood’; bench, table, espec. a money-changer’s table.[29]

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

undercurrent of sarcasm in her voice,” “Her beauty’s a problem,”
“any woman with half a brain,” “overcompensates by wearing
slightly masculine clothing,” “a somewhat prickly demeanour.”

Tarot (“rō′tāt”) Major Arcana traditional trump no.
8. Justice variable with 11. Strength
(pun intended) since late 19th century due ‘British’ influence:
Rider-Waite-Smith and Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn

But not today.

In earnest and empathetic awareness of the risk of causing offence with informing criticism, our hope is that the reader will be drawn to carefully and prayerfully contemplate the material presented, with this thought held in front of mind.

However troubling you may find the content following, know this. There is a silver chord of pure, inspirational, joyous, divine truth, deeply buried, it must be said, and yet running still, through a truly colossal mountain of malodorous lies.

In seeking to shatter the frosted glass pane of word magicians—the thieves and concealers of truth—it is our intention to liberate the truth, in the bright light of day. It is hoped that others will find these and latterly elaborated discoveries to be faith affirming, rather than the opposite.

In the longue durée, despite our often ignore-ant, foolish, and yes, evil ideas and actions, it is evident that God exists. A Supreme, knowable power who, with a readily perceptible character of infinite Patience, softly and silently labours to re-form, or re-shape, good outcomes (unity, harmony, order, peace, joy) from our self-created evil ones (division, disharmony, disorder, war, grief). And in this comprehension, we will perceive that the doctrine of an afterlife—of regeneration, or rebirth—rings true.

This we will also see in the progressive revelation of pathologically obsessive, narcissistic efforts to muddy our waters—puns intended—and so obscure this truth; stealing and hiding the keys to eternal life.

The concept of rebirth has appeared in many permutations and glosses throughout human history. The secret of its fruition is in a clear recognition, an understanding, and a humble acceptance, of whose power, judgement, wisdom, and free will choice it is that makes an individual’s regeneration, or re-form-ation possible.

A further re-cognition too, is necessary. In the long run, liars and cheats never prosper.

Contrary to all the sophistication and complexity of ancient Egyptian through Jewish Cabalist letter, “name” and number magic formulae—and notwithstanding aid sought from ‘good’ demons—no human intellect can outwit a Supreme Intellect. It is perhaps the ultimate manifestation of egotistical and foolhardy self-delusion to think oneself smart enough to deceive the Ultimate Judge with ‘magic’ wordplay. Especially when the destiny of one’s soul hangs in the balance.

For both Yeshua [Jesus], who sets people apart for God, and the ones being set apart have a common origin — this is why he is not ashamed to call them brothers when he says,

“I will proclaim your name to my brothers; in the midst of the congregation I will sing your praise.”[a]

Also,

“I will put my trust in him, . . .”[b]

and then it goes on,

“Here I am, along with the children God has given me.”[c]

Therefore, since the children share a common physical nature as human beings, he became like them and shared that same human nature; so that by his death he might render ineffective the one who had power over death (that is, the Adversary) and thus set free those who had been in bondage all their lives because of their fear of death.

Book of Hebrews [30]  

Alas, the religion of “God’s chosen people” has progressed not one whit—nor iota (but I repeat myself)from ancient Egyptian hubris.

Let us consider the words of an exemplary case in point: the Kabbalist Who Would Be King of a New Jewish Monarchy in Israel. A rabbi described by a former student as a paradox: “On the one hand he is a brilliant thinker, an innovator, has a great sense of humor, wide knowledge of Kabbalah as well as the sciences. On the other hand, this person disseminates racist and violent preaching.” This ‘brilliant’ mind has yielded such pearls of wisdom and holiness as “the best goy is a dead one,” and “There is something infinitely more holy and unique about Jewish life than non-Jewish life”:[31]

The unknowable, superconscious head [Hebrew letter reish ר “head”, from the Egyptian hieroglyph 𓁶 ] of the first day of Rosh HaShanah is the secret of “‘for My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways My ways,’ says G-d, ‘for as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways, and My thoughts than your thoughts.’” These two verses precede the verse: “Seek G-d while He may be found, call upon Him while He is near…”

This is the secret of “lift up the head of the Children of Israel.” The root to lift up in Hebrew, נָשָׂ֣א *, means the power to bear the opposites, the divine paradox of the unknowable head.[32]

This is the first of many examples of “The Power of Ambiguity”[33]to wit, multiple meanings, often diametrically opposed—that is all-pervasive in the Jewish peoples’ supposedly ‘holy’ tongue; a brazen lie which, we will discover, lies at root of more lies than the Edomite and Israelite copper serpent deity’s “sand of the sea” promise.

* נָשָׂ֣א nâsâʼ he lifted, raised, carried, carried off, married, swept away, destroyed, forgave, pardoned; also he claimed a debt, and (Hiphil) he deceived, beguiled [34]

cf. נָסָה nâśâ’, nâsâh to lift up, bear up; Arabic (to occur, esp. to arise in the mind) نشا to smell, to try by the smell, to try, to prove anyone. 1 Kings 10:1, “the queen of Sheba came, לְנַסֹּתוֹ בְּחִידוֹת to prove him with hard questions;” to examine the wisdom of Solomon, 2 Chronicles 9:1.[35]

The letters “n” (נ nun) and “s” (ס samekh, alternates with שׂ shin) derive from Egyptian hieroglyphs of a resting snake (cobra), and the spinal column of the supreme deity.[36] In Jewish esotericism, these are associated with the reversal or inversion of nature’s laws. In occult sex magic ritual, and bank credebt ‘lending’ by double entry bookkeeping, they are associated with the ‘art’ of stealing the seed of the woman.

“As to the serpent cobra, it is the color of sand. If it bites someone, he will feel pain in one half [of his body] where he has not been bitten and will not feel pain in the half that has been wounded. [..] This is a manifestation of Sēth. The bitten does not die.[37]

In early Egyptian mythology, Set was a god seen in a positive light: lord of the red desert land, accompanying Rā (the Sun-god) on his nightly journey through the Underworld to repel the dark chaos serpent, Apep. Due to his adoption as the supreme god of the Hyksos or Shepherd-Kings“asiatic” invaders who ruled lower Egypt in the Second Intermediate periodfollowing the expulsion of the “asiatics” into Judea the Egyptians recast Set (pun intended) in a wholly negative light. He became the desert storm god of envy, trickery, chaos, destruction, disorder, who had killed his own brother Osiris, hoping to usurp the throne. Osiris’ death was avenged in combat with Horus, the son of Osiris. Thanks to the ‘cleverness’ of Thoth in the Judgement Hall of the Gods, Osiris became lord of the Underworld. Significantly, and worthy of note for viewers of Casino Royale, Set was defeated only after blinding Horus in one eye.

Endless volumes have been written on the nature and identity of “Jewishness”. In express context of the rebirth of “the Jewish State”, it is inarguable—by any person having even a distant relationship with honesty and objectivity—that the Jewish religion has played, and continues to play, directly and/or indirectly, a fundamental, essential role in the history, psychology, and behaviour, of all persons self-identifying as “Jews,” whether overtly or covertly, with good intention or ill.

To speak plainly and simply: in absence of the Jewish religion, with its claims to a ‘divine’ historicity, and a messianic ‘utopian’ futurity, there would be no Jewish identity.

As we will discover, the supposedly ‘divine’ history of Judaism is a colossal mountain of lies. From its Genesis onward.

The Hebrew bible is a classic example of history being written and re-written by the ‘winners’. The line “And I will replace you” in the Casino Royale title track could not be more apt.

Seen in holistic view, the entire biblical narrative pivots around the tales of brothers—often twins—in lineages purportedly tracing back to the first human parents. In the signature examples, one brother is clearly portrayed as envious, lying, cheating, deceiving, thieving, murdering; stopping at nothing in the quest to gain an exclusive monopoly on ‘divine’, and more specifically, hereditary preference. Revealingly, the most famous example depicts a younger twin conniving with his similarly dishonest Mother to trick their old Blind Father, and cheat the heir of his inheritance rights.

“And I will replace you.”

These fraternal conflicts, and the no conscience, amoral depravities portrayed, are arbitrarily disregarded, or worse, given ‘divine’ sanction by the alleged “blessings” of a deity clearly projected in its authors’ own image, and after their likeness. Indeed, the titular patriarchal hero and namesake of the “Jewish State” features as the exemplar of a demon prince masqueraded as an angel of light: Jacob (יַעֲקֹב “heel-catcher”, i.e., usurperlayer of snares), renamed Israel (יִשְׂרָאֵל “contender”).

So let us not mince words.

Judaism is the religion of the obsessive compulsive. The psychotic. The Cluster B and C personality disorder. The histrionic. The borderline psychotic. The narcissist. The psychopath.

It is the religion of the “homoerotic,” “misogynistic,” sexuality-obsessed, paedophilic ‘sage’.[38][39]

It is a religion that equates the Jewish penis and the tongue: the ‘divine’ organs of ‘creation’.[40]

Judaism is the religion of doublethink. In the words of George Orwell, a “vast system of mental cheating.”[41]

The God of Judaism is an “oxymoronic ‘male androgyne'”: a male form of supposedly formless deity, possessing all characteristics of, and having dominion over, both the female and male genders.[42]

For Judaism, all knowable and unknowable reality is divided into a binary: male and female, good and evil. This, an essentially gnostic theosophical worldview is contradicted by another non falsifiable abstraction—otherwise known as a fantasy or delusion—and a fundamental predilection of Judaism: the paradoxical insistence that all manifestations of reality, all forces, good and evil, originate in the one source, the Divine Intellect.

It would seem that the (little “d”) ‘divine’ intellects of the ‘Sages’ are unable—or perhaps, simply un-willing—to recognise, understand, and accept, that darkness and light, good and evil are not equal opposite forces, or ‘powers’. They are not +1 | -1 numbers on a double entry bookkeeping ledger.

Dark is the result of an absence, obstruction, or rejection of Light.

Evil is the result of an absence, obstruction, or rejection of Good.

The aspiration of Judaism is to become “like God”: to wit, the kind of “God” that its ‘Sages’ say is “God”. A ‘pure’ intellect. A “superconscious” Creator of all paradoxes. All ‘opposites’. All unreason, and illogic. All circularity. All stupidity. All chaos, and confusion. All conflict, disorder, anger, anomie, nihilism, and death.

In other words, the purpose of Judaism is to become as its ‘Sages’ imagine God to be: a ‘divine’ doublethink-er.

But not in the next world. In “the World to Come” right here.

Goyim were born only to serve us. Without that, they have no place in the world; only to serve the People of Israel. Why are gentiles needed? They will work, they will plow, they will reap. We will sit like an effendi and eat.

Chief Sephardi Rabbi of Israel, Ovadia Yosef [43]

[The] Kabbalists in Spain cultivated a violent, demonic form of magical Kabbalah intended to destroy the prevailing historical and religious order, including [especially – CM] Christianity, for the sake of bringing the Messiah.

Moshe Idel [44]

As Rabbi Ginzburg, The Kabbalist Who Would Be King explains:

In Torah, both reward and punishment have the same ultimate aim—the rectification of the soul to merit to receive G-d’s light to the fullest extent.

Reward and punishment imply that a man is free to choose between good and evil. [..] The Rambam (Maimonides), in particular, places great stress upon free choice as being fundamental to Jewish faith. According to the Rambam, the World to Come, the time of reward, is a completely spiritual world, one of souls without bodies. On this point the Ramban (Nachmanides) disagrees and argues that since complete freedom of choice exists only in our physical world, the ultimate rectification of reality—the reward of the World to Come—will also be on the physical plane. Kabbalah and Chassidut support the opinion of the Ramban.[45]

The Egyptians believed Thoth, the lord of the Balance, to be not only the heart and mind of the Creator, but his clever tongue as well:

…he at all times voiced the will of the great god, and spoke the words which commanded every being and thing in heaven and in earth to come into existence. His words were almighty and once uttered, never remained without effect. He framed the laws by which heaven, earth and all the heavenly bodies are maintained; he ordered the courses of the sun, moon, and stars; he invented drawing, design and the arts; the letters of the alphabet and the art of writing; and the science of mathematics. At a very early period he was called the “scribe (or secretary) of the Great Company of the Gods,” and as he kept the celestial register of the words and deeds of men, he was regarded by many generations of Egyptians as the “Recording Angel.” He was the inventor of physical and moral Law and became the personification of JUSTICE; and as the Companies of the Gods of Heaven, and Earth, and the Other World appointed him to “weigh the words and deeds” of men. His verdicts were unalterable, and he became more powerful in the Other World than Osiris himself. Osiris owed his triumph over Set in the Great Judgment Hall of the Gods entirely to the skill of Thoth of the “wise mouth” as an Advocate, and to his influence with the gods in heaven. And every follower of Osiris relied upon the advocacy of Thoth to secure his acquittal on the Day of Judgment, and to procure for him an everlasting habitation in the Kingdom of Osiris.[46]

Spells and other magical texts written by Thoth for the benefit of the deceased were called “Chapters of the Coming Forth by (or, into) the Day.” These compositions were greatly reverenced, as they would “make a man victorious upon earth and in the Other World; it would ensure him a safe and free passage through the Tuat (Underworld); it would allow him to go in and to go out, and to take at any time any form he pleased; it would make his soul to flourish, and would prevent him from dying the [second] death.”[47]

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

In great papyri of the Book of the Dead such as those of Nebseni, Nu, Ani, Hunefer, etc., the Last Judgment, or the “Great Reckoning,” is made the most prominent scene in the whole work… The most complete form of it is given in the Papyrus of Ani… Since the heart was considered to be the seat of all will, emotion, feeling, reason and intelligence, Ani’s heart is seen in one pan of the Balance, and in the other is the feather 𓆄 , symbolic of truth and righteousness.

While his heart lies in the Balance, Ani repeats the words from the Book of the Dead quoted at top this essay.

Then Thoth, the Judge of Truth, of the Great Company of the Gods who are in the presence of Osiris, saith to the gods, “Hearken ye to this word: In very truth the heart of Osiris hath been weighed, and his soul hath borne testimony concerning him; according to the Great Balance his case is truth (i.e., just). No wickedness hath been found in him. He did not filch offerings from the temples. He did not act crookedly, and he did not vilify folk when he was on earth.”

And the Great Company of the Gods say to Thoth:

“This that cometh forth from thy mouth of truth is confirmed (?) The Osiris, the scribe Ani, true of voice, hath testified. He hath not sinned and [his name] doth not stink before us; Amemit (i.e., the Eater of the Dead) shall not have the mastery over him. Let there be given unto him offerings of food and an appearance before Osiris, and an abiding homestead in the Field of Offerings as unto the Followers of Horus.”

In all the copies of the Book of the Dead the deceased is always called “Osiris,” and as it was always assumed that those for whom they were written would be found innocent when weighed in the Great Balance, the words “true of voice,” which were equivalent in meaning to “innocent and acquitted,” were always written after their names. It may be noted in passing that when Ani’s heart was weighed against Truth, the beam of the Great Balance remained perfectly horizontal. This suggests that the gods did not expect the heart of the deceased to “kick the beam,” but were quite satisfied if it exactly counterbalanced Truth. They demanded the fulfilment of the Law and nothing more, and were content to bestow immortality upon the man on whom Thoth’s verdict was “he hath done no evil.”[48]

The Last Judgment or “Great Reckoning” (Papyri of Ani)

On successfully passing the Weighing of the Scales, and presentation before Osiris, the deceased “comes forth by day” as a living god in the Underworld (dwꜣt Duat); the abode of the sun that has set:

𓇽

sets as Osiris with all the splendour of the Glorified and of the gods of the Amenta for he is the one, the marvellous in the Tuat, the exalted soul in the Netherworld, Unneferu who exists for ever and eternally.

Amenta: the Underworld, horizon where the sun sets, west bank of the Nile, place of the dead.

Look at me, ye blessed ones, divine guides in the Tuat; grant that I may receive thy glory, that I may shine like the god of mysteries [..] I am the heir of Osiris, I receive the nemmes in the Tuat.

Look at me, I shine like one who proceeds from you, I become like him who (praises) his father, and who extols him.

Look at me, rejoice in me, grant that I may be exalted, that I may become like him who destroys his forms; open the way to my soul, set me on your pedestals; grant that I may rest in the good Amenta, show me my dwelling in the midst of you, open for me your ways, unfasten the bolts.

I am the favourite of Ra; I am the mysterious Bennu who enters in peace in the Tuat and goes out of Nut in peace.

I am the lord of the thrones above, traversing the horizon in the train of Ra; the offerings for me are in the sky in the field of Ra, and my portion on earth in the garden of Aarru; I journey in the Tuat like Ra; I weigh the words like Thoth, I march as I will, I hasten in my course like Sahu the mysterious one, and I am born as the two gods.[49]

“I”.

“I” “i” “i” “i” “i”.

Mmmm .

Good luck with that, moonshine

You may not get any more sympathisers if you draw a crook hand.

******************

REFERENCES

Omega /ˈmɪɡə, ˈmɛɡə/ (capital: Ω, lowercase: ω; Greek ὦ, later ὦ μέγα, Modern Greek ωμέγα) is the 24th and last letter of the Greek alphabet. In the Greek numeric system/Isopsephy (Gematria), it has a value of 800. The word literally means “great O” (ō mega, mega meaning “great”), as opposed to Ο ο omicron, which means “little O” (o mikron, micron meaning “little”).

[1] Estoppel is a judicial device in common law legal systems to prevent or “estop” a person from making assertions or from going back on their word. Estoppel may prevent someone from bringing a particular claim. The Legal Dictionary describes estoppel as “a legal principle that bars a party from denying or alleging a certain fact owing to that party’s own previous conduct, allegation, or denial.”

The verb estop comes from Middle English estoppen, borrowed from Old French estop(p)erestouper, presumably from Vulgar Latin *stuppāre ‘to stop up with caulk, tow’ [coarse broken flax, Middle English, possibly from Old English tow-, spinning (in towcræft, spinning craft, spinning)], from Latin stuppa, ‘broken flax’, from Ancient Greek stuppē, ‘broken flax’.

Compare Matthew 12:20, cit. Isaiah 42:3:

A bruised reed [by impl. a pen] shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench: he shall bring forth judgment unto truth.

[2] See (e.g.) Book of Tobit (chapters 6-8), “13” secret ingredients of Temple incense. See Gideon Bohak, Ancient Jewish Magic: A History (New York: Cambridge University Press 2008), p.89 on story in Book of Tobit, “probably written in the fourth or third century bce, perhaps by a Babylonian Jew”:

The technique itself consists of fumigating the heart and liver of a certain fish from the Tigris river (the fish’s gall also serves to heal Tobit’s eyes, but not by way of exorcism),* and Raphael promises the young Tobias that this will drive away any demon or evil spirit and keep them away forever (6.8, 16–17). Before the consummation of his marriage with Sarah, Tobias indeed places the fish’s liver and heart on an incense burner, and the resulting odors drive the evil Ashmedai all the way from Persian Ecbatana to Upper Egypt, where Raphael quickly binds him up (8.2–3).

*For Babylonian precedents, see von Soden 1966

[3] Sir Peter Le Page Renouf and Prof. E. Naville, The Egyptian Book of the Dead: Translation and Commentary (London: Harrison and Sons 1904), p.75

[4] Maria Carmela Betrò, Hieroglyphics: The Writings of Ancient Egypt (New York: Abbeville Press 1996), p. 179 Sandal –

𓋸 This hieroglyph represents a very simple form of sandal: a sole with two strips of leather or other material to keep the foot in place. They are present in tombs from as early as the First Dynasty at Abydos (the beginning of the third millennium B.C.). [..] The cosmetic palette of King Narmer, dating from the end of the fourth millennium B.C., shows a high functionary (perhaps even a vizier) immediately behind the king, carrying the king’s sandals. Shoes at this time were a status symbol: the wearing of sandals was an unequivocable indication of rank. In the Old Kingdom, sandals were still the prerogative of kings, priests, and high dignitiaries: everyone else walked unshod. [..] During the Middle Kingdom, sandals became quite common: for example, they were given to the members of expeditions about to cross the desert.

Narmer’s Palette from Hierakonpolis (end 4th millennium BC). Cairo, Egyptian Museum (source: M.C. Betrò, Hieroglyphics 1996)

p. 155 The Otherworld –

𓇽 A star (dwꜣt, morning, place where the sun is born) in a circle: this is the symbol for the otherworld. Initially in the Pyramid Texts, this sign stood for the place in the sky where the sun and the stars reappeared after having been invisible; then it began to represent the otherworld, whether celestial or subterranean. [..] When the destiny of the deceased began to be associated with the symbolic death of the god Osiris, the otherworld began to be envisioned as an underground space with an intricate and detailed geography. The dead moved through this subterranean otherworld with the help of funerary rites and the so-called “guides” to the otherworld… The circle of the Duat is a symbol of cyclical rebirth. Like other Egyptian metaphors for life in the afterworld, it is a closed internal space that is naturally associated with the image of the female womb, the point of departure and hoped-for destination.

For the Testament of Solomon (F.C. Conybeare transl.) see esotericarchives.com (online)

[5] Canaan (כְּנַעַן), Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB) Hebrew and English Lexicon (online)

[6] ‛âshaq (עָשַׁק), Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB) Hebrew and English Lexicon (online)

[7] Tekel (תְּקֵל), Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB) Hebrew and English Lexicon (online)

[8] chassı̂yr (חַסִּיר), Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB) Hebrew and English Lexicon (online)

[9] The Declaration of Independence, archives.gov.il (retrieved 10 May 2020)

[10] Recognition of Israel, Harry S. Truman Presidential Library and Museum, truman.gov (retrieved 10 May 2020)

[11] Harry S. Truman: Decisive President, New York Times archives, (retrieved 10 May 2020)

[12] nᵉshâmâh (נְשָׁמָה), Strong’s Concordance (online)

[13] chay (חַי), Strong’s Concordance (online)

[14] châvâh (חָוָה), Gesenius’ Hebrew-Chaldee Lexicon (online)

[15] M.O. Wise, Language and Literacy in Roman Judaea: A Study of the Bar Kokhba Documents (New York: Yale University Press, 2015). Meir Bar-Ilan speculated c. 3% Jewish literacy in antiquity.

[16] chăvâʼ (חֲוָא), Gesenius’ Hebrew-Chaldee Lexicon (online)

[17] Yah, proper name of God, for biblical refs see Gesenius’ Hebrew-Chaldee Lexicon (online)

[18] Brian Colless (The Origin of the Alphabet, Antiguo Oriente, volumen 12, 2014, pp. 71–104, a critical review of Orly Goldwasser theory)

[19] Herodotus, The Histories Book V (A.D. Godley, Ed.), perseus.tufts.edu (retrieved 13 May 2020)

[20] E.A.W. Budge, The Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (New York: Quarto Publishing Group 2016), p.3

[21] Shalem (Deity), The Anchor Bible Dictionary (online, retrieved 13 May 2020). Compare Karel Van Der Toorn, Bob Becking, Pieter W. Van Der Horst, Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible (xxx: 1999 Second Edition), pp. 100 and 109-11:

ASHERAH: Apart from mention in sacrificial and pantheon lists, the goddess also appears in two theogonic texts, KTU 1.12 i and 1.23, the former describing the birth of ‘the Devourers‘ to the handmaids of Athirat and Yarihu, the latter describing two wives of EI (seemingly Athirat and perhaps Shapsh) who consummate their marriage with him, and give birth to →Shahar and →Shalem, the →Dioskouroi. These texts have a bearing on several biblical traditions, such as Gen 16, 19:30-38, Ps 8 etc. (WYAlT 1993). The goddess’ name appears in the longer title rbt art ym, meaning perhaps ‘the Great Lady who walks on the Sea‘ (the name therefore apparently understood as ‘Walker’) . . .

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

ASTARTE: The divine name Astarte is found in the following forms: Ug ‘trt (‘Athtart[u]’); Phoen ‘štrt (‘Ashtart’); Heb ‘Aštoret (singular); Aštarot (generally construed as plural); Eg variously ‘sṯrt, ‘sṯrṯ, istrt; Gk Astarte. It is the feminine form of the masculine ‘ttr (‘Athtar’. ‘Ashlar’) and this in turn occurs, though as the name of a goddess. as Akkadian→Ishtar. The Akkadian tar-[tum?] is used of her (AGE 330). The etymology remains obscure. It is probably, in the masculine form, the name of the planet Venus, then extended to the feminine as well (cf. A.S. YAHUDA, JRAS 8 [1946] 174-178). [..] Both god and goddess are probably, but not certainly, to be seen as the deified Venus (HEIMPEL 1982: 13-14). This is indeed the case, since if the morning star is the male deity (cf. Isa 14: 12), then the goddess would be the evening star: as she is in Greek tradition. (The two appearances of Venus are also probably to be seen as deified, cf. →Shahar and →Shalem.)

Egypt. Astarte is mentioned a number of times in texts from Egypt. In one instance, her name is written ʼntrt. Even if this is simply a misspelling, as LECLANT (1960:6 n.2) suggests, it is still ‘revealing’ (but cf. ANET 201a n. 16). In the Contendings of Horus and Seth (iii 4), →Seth is given Anat and Astarte. the daughters of →Re, as wives. This is a mythologisation of the importing of Semitic deities into Egypt under the Hyksos and later, and the New Kingdom fashion for the goddesses in particular. Seth and Baal were identified. [..] Anat and Astarte are described in a New Kingdom text (Harris magical papyrus iii 5 in: PRITCHARD (1943:79]) as “the two great goddesses who were pregnant but did not bear“, on which basis ALBRIGHT (1956:75) concludes that they are “perennially fruitful without ever losing virginity”. He also asserts that “sex was their primary function”. Both assumptions are questionable, not to say mutually incompatible! As wives of Seth, who rapes rather than makes love to them, their fruitless conceptions are an extension of his symbolism as the god of disorder, rather than qualities of their own. In the fragmentary ‘Astarte papyrus’ (ANET 17-18; see HELCK 1983) the goddess is the daughter of →Ptah and is demanded by the →Sea in marriage.

[22] ym ים “day”, Ancient Hebrew Lexicon (online, retrieved 12 May 2020)

[23] Cubit#Ancient_Egyptian_royal_cubit, Wikipedia (online, retrieved 12 May 2020)

[24] Alexander Turner Cory, The Hieroglyphics of Horapollo Nilous (1840), (online, retrieved 13 May 2020)

[25] Sefer HaChinukh (“Book of Education”) 259 (Spain c.1255 – c.1285 AD):

The commandment of having just scales, weights and measures: To have just scales, weights and measures and to be very careful about them, as it is stated (Leviticus 19:36), “You shall have just scales, just weights, a just eiphah, and a just hin.” And the language of Sifra, Kedoshim, Chapter 8:7 [is] “‘Just weights’ – justify the scales precisely” – meaning to say, that the scales be righteous. And the matter is well-known regarding scales that there are important adjustments to make, as it is possible to do many types of falsehood with them. “‘Just weights’ – justify the weights precisely” – also with weights, it is also possible to do many types of falsehood, and similar to that which they, may their memory be blessed, said (Bava Metzia 61b), “I will repay in the future anyone who submersed his weights in salt.”

cf. Babylonian Talmud Bava Metzia 61b:

Rav Yeimar said to Rav Ashi: Why do I need the prohibition that the Merciful One wrote with regard to weights: “You shall do no unrighteousness in judgment, in measure, in weight, or in volume” (Leviticus 19:35)? It is merely another form of robbery. Rav Ashi said to him: It is referring to a seller who buries his weights in salt, in order to lighten them.

The Sages taught: The verse states: “You shall do no unrighteousness in judgment, in measure, in weight, or in volume [uvamesura]” (Leviticus 19:35). “In measure”; this is referring to the measurement of land, e.g., this means that in a case where two people are dividing their jointly owned field, one may not measure the land to be given to one during the summer and measure the land to be given to the other during the rainy season, because the length of the measuring cord is affected by the weather conditions. “In weight”; this is referring to the fact that he may not bury his measuring weights in salt. And “in volume”; this teaches that one may not froth the liquid one is selling, creating the impression that there is more liquid in the vessel than there actually is.

[26] Babylonian Talmud Gittin 68a, William Davidson translation (online, retrieved 8 May 2020)

[27] Shamir, Jewish Encyclopedia 1906, Wilhelm Blacher, Ludwig Blau (online, retrieved 11 May 2020)

This last account is Babylonian in origin, and both language and content prove that it was a legend of the people rather than a tradition of the schools, as is the case with the stories mentioned above. There were, however, learned circles in Palestine which refused to credit the use of the shamir by Solomon (Mek., Yitro, end). Others, however, believed that Solomon employed it in the building of his palace, but not in the construction of the Temple, evidently taking exception to the magical element suggested by a leaden box as a place of concealment, for in magic brass is used to break enchantment and to drive away demons (Soṭah 48b; Yer. Soṭah 24b).

[28] Matthew 26:47, The Holy Bible King James transl., (online, retrieved 12 May 2020)

[29] xýlon, Liddell-Scott-Jones and Thayer’s Expanded Edition lexicons (online, retrieved 13 May 2020)

[30] Hebrews 2:11-15, The Holy Bible Complete Jewish Bible translation (online, retrieved 13 May 2020)

[31] Natan Odenheimer, The Kabbalist Who Would Be King of a New Jewish Monarchy in Israel, Jewish Forward October 14, 2016 (online, retrieved 13 May 2020)

[32] Yitsḥaḳ Ginzburg, Avraham Arieh Trugman, Moshe Yaakov Wisnefsky, The Alef-beit: Jewish Thought Revealed Through the Hebrew Letters (Oxford: Rowman & Littlefield 1991)

[33] Yehuda Shurpin, Why No Vowels In The Torah?, chabad.org (online, retrieved 12 May 2020)

[34] נשׁא, Klein Dictionary, sefaria.org

[35] nâśâ’, nâsâh (נָסָה), Gesenius’ Hebrew-Chaldee Lexicon (online)

[36] Brian Colless, Op. Cit.

[37] Maria Carmela Betrò, Hieroglyphics: The Writings of Ancient Egypt (New York: Abbeville Press 1996), p.113, cit. the Egyptian Treatise on Ophiology – “The strange observation about the pain of the bite finds no comparison in modern medical texts.

[38] Jay Michaelson, Kabbalah and Queer Theology: Resources and Reservations, Theology & Sexuality, Vol. 18 No. 1, January, 2013, cit. Elliot Wolfson, Circle In The Square: Studies in the Use of Gender in Kabbalistic Symbolism (New York: State University 1995)

[39] Elliot Wolfson, Language, Eros, Being: Kabbalistic Hermeneutics and Poetic Imagination (New York: Fordham University Press 2005)

[40] Aryeh Kaplan, Sefer Yetzirah, The Book of Creation (Revised Edition), p. 32

[41] George Orwell, Nineteen Eighty-Four (2003 Plume Centennial Edition), p. 218

[42] Jay Michaelson, Op. Cit.

[43] Marcy Oster, Sephardi leader Yosef: Non-Jews exist to serve Jews, The Forward, 18 October 2010 (online, retrieved 13 May 2020)

[44] Moshe Idel, Kabbalah in Italy (1280-1510): A Survey (New Haven: Yale University Press 2011), p.198 –

Although a proclivity toward magic was conspicuous in an important circle of Spanish Kabbalists during the 1470s, it took a totally different direction. Unlike the magia naturalis , accepted by Ficino, Pico, Alemanno, and to a lesser degree David Messer Leon, the group of Kabbalists in Spain cultivated a violent, demonic form of magical Kabbalah intended to destroy the prevailing historical and religious order, including Christianity, for the sake of bringing the Messiah. It was a redemptive rather than a natural magic, focused upon solving historical rather than personal problems

[45] Yitsḥaḳ Ginzburg, Avraham Arieh Trugman, Moshe Yaakov Wisnefsky, Op. Cit. p.52

[46] E.A.W. Budge, Op Cit, p. 12

[47] ibid., p. 6

[48] ibid., p. 29

cf. the Forty-Two Negative Confessions

[49] Sir Peter Le Page Renouf and Prof. E. Naville, Op Cit., p. 365-6

Standard
Mysticism, Poetry, Religion, Time

The Bankers’ Trick and Identity of the Devil in Psalm 92

A senseless man has no knowledge,
Nor does a stupid man understand this

The tsaddiq* will flourish like the palm tree,
He will grow like a cedar in Lebanon.[1]

* “righteous man”

 

There’s a lady who’s sure all that glitters is gold
And she’s buying a stairway to heaven.
When she gets there she knows, if the stores are all closed
With a word she can get what she came for.
Ooh, ooh, and she’s buying a stairway to heaven.

There’s a sign on the wall but she wants to be sure
‘Cause you know sometimes words have two meanings.
In the tree by the brook, there’s a songbird who sings,
Sometimes all of our thoughts are misgiven.

Ooh, it makes me wonder,
Ooh, it makes me wonder.

Palindrome ΝΙΨΟΝ ΑΝΟΜΗΜΑΤΑ ΜΗ ΜΟΝΑΝ ΟΨΙΝ
(Nipson anomemata me monan opsin, Wash your sins, not only your face)
inscribed in ancient Greek upon a holy water font outside the site of
Saint Hagia Sophia church in Constantinople. The phrase can be read
from left to right or from right to left.
[2]

 

What is your favourite poem or song?

Imagine it being performed by two people. As in a duet.

Now, imagine that each performer begins with the verse at opposite ends – the first and the last – crossing over at the middle verse. Each performs one-half verse alternately, moving up and down, down and up the verses, like rungs on a ladder. Like Jacob’s angels, ascending and descending on their stairway to heaven.

Jacob’s Dream by William Blake (c. 1805, British Museum, London)

What do angels do? Sing psalms (תהילים tehilim, “praises”) to God.

 

The verses of the poem or song as performed would give birth to new, composite verses, quite different to those appearing in the text as written.

Now, unless the artist has deliberately constructed his poem or song to be performed in this way, these composite verses would likely be nonsensical gibberish.

Oh, say, can you see?

O’er the land of the free

By the dawn’s early light

and the home of the brave!

What so proudly we hailed

Oh, say, does that star

at the twilight’s last gleaming;

-spangled banner yet wave?

Whose broad stripes and bright stars,

Gave proof through the night

through the perilous fight,

that our flag was still there:

O’er the ramparts we watched

And the rocket’s red glare,

were so gallantly streaming.

the bombs bursting in air.

O’er the land of the free

Oh, say, can you see?

and the home of the brave!

By the dawn’s early light

Oh, say, does that star

What so proudly we hailed

-spangled banner yet wave?

at the twilight’s last gleaming;

Gave proof through the night

Whose broad stripes and bright stars,

that our flag was still there:

through the perilous fight,

And the rocket’s red glare,

O’er the ramparts we watched

the bombs bursting in air.

were so gallantly streaming.

A truly clever artist, however, could include hidden meanings within such a work. Sprinkle in a double entendre, a euphemism, a subtle wordplay or two, and he might even succeed in – oh let’s say – mocking his co-performer of the work, without their knowing it.

Psalm 92 is not considered one of the most difficult pieces of poetry in the Psalter. Its vocabulary and syntax are quite clear and its meaning is the subject of a general consensus. Apparently, the poet compares the temporary prosperity of the wicked with the durable experience of divine blessing reserved for the righteous.

Several elements, however, point to an additional and deeper level of meaning. The first is the elusive nature of both the conflict and the protagonists’ identity. The second is the lack of consensus concerning the genre of this song.

This vagueness originates in the singular mixing, in this psalm, of verses of praise (vv. 2-6, 9, 11, 13–16) and of condemnation of the wicked (vv. 7–8, 10, 12).[3]

In other words, it is a hieros gamos (“holy marriage”); a coniunctio oppositorum[4] (“union of opposites”) in sacred song.

The road up and the road down are the same thing.

Heraclitus (cit. in HippolytusRefutation of All Heresies)

But one half is cheating, with forked tongue double meanings, and cunningly attacking the other.

Ancient Greek: διάβολος diábolos: a slanderer, false accuser
from διαβάλλω diabállō : I throw over, “I throw across,
“I slander”, “I deceive by false accounts”, “I set at variance” or “I make a quarrel between”
from διά (diá, “across”, through”, “between”) and βάλλω (bállōI throw)
Translation from Hebrew שָׂטָן satan: adversary, opponent

diá (two, double)
from *δισα (disa), from Proto-Indo-European *dwís (related to δίς (dístwice) and δύο (dúotwo))
bólos (a throw with a casting net, or dice)

diábolos (devil): a double-thrower

Agent noun from διαβάλλειν diaballein “to slander, attack
from diá (across, through, divide) and ballein (“to throw” a weapon, e.g. a stone or arrow [or word – CM])

This is exactly what happened in the newly monotheistic temple cult at Jerusalem during the Persian Empire (c. 538–330 BC). Yahweh-worshipping poet-singers from the southern Canaanite region of Edom were integrated into the temple elite by Ezra, the High Priest and Scribe. Their counterparts – or opposites – and the official cultic performers, were Asaphites. According to the book of Ezra, they were descendants of the Jerusalem elite who had been exiled to Babylon in the early sixth century BC.

It has been taught: R. Yosé says . . . “Even though the Torah was not given through [Ezra], through him was given the accepted form of writing and of speech.”

Rabbi says, “The Torah was given in Assyrian characters, and when they signed, it was turned into Raas* characters for them. But when, in the time of Ezra, they attained merit, it was turned into Assyrian characters for them.”

[“Return to your stronghold, O prisoners of hope;] today I declare that I will restore to you double” (Zech. 9:12).

“And when he sits on the throne of his kingdom, he shall write for himself in a book a copy of this law, [from that which is in charge of the Levitical priests]” (Deut. 17:18). This will be in a form of writing [71c] which can be changed.

Yerushalmi (Palestine) Talmud, Meg. 1:9 [5]

*Hebrew slang, from Arabic “bujaras” meaning “nuisance”. From Arabic وجع راس (waja3 raas) meaning “headache”; cf. Hebrew רֹאשׁ‎  rósh “head”; רָעַשׁ râ‛ash “to shake”, “to quake”.

Unlike the ex-Babylon immigrants, the Edomites had retained their ancient liturgical and musical traditions.

A cult of YHWH in Edom is only elusively mentioned in the Bible. However, the origin of YHWH in Seir/Edom is stated outright (Seir: Deut 32,2; Judg 5,4; Teman/Paran: Hab 3,3), independently of Israelite Yahwism and even preceding it.

[T]his superiority of the musical traditions of the psalmist and his companions fits their identification as Ezrahites because the sons of Zerah were apparently reputed among the Israelites for their cleverness and wisdom (1 Kgs 5,11) [4:31]* and, consequently, for their ability to craft poetic riddles. Their musical tradition is also very ancient. According to Gen 4,19–22, poetry and music are rooted in the lineage of Cain, itself closely related to Edom/Seir. This is why the Ezrahite musicians and poets may deem themselves to be carriers / trustees of the musical and poetic traditions of Canaan.

* This is confirmed by the association of wisdom with Edom in Jer 49,7 and Obad 8.[6]

If there’s a bustle in your hedgerow, don’t be alarmed now,
It’s just a Spring clean* for the May queen.
Yes, there are two paths you can go by, but in the long run
There’s still time to change the road you’re on.
And it makes me wonder.

And as we wind on down the road
Our shadows taller than our soul.
There walks a lady we all know
Who shines white light and wants to show
How everything still turns to gold.
And if you listen very hard
The tune will come to you at last.
When all is one and one is all
To be a rock and not to roll.

And she’s buying a stairway to heaven.

*Persian خانه‌تکانی : literally “shaking the house”.

Lyrics: Robert A. Plant, son of “gypsy” Annie Celia Plant (née Cain),
viz. a woman who “took everything without giving anything back.”

Palestine/Arabian saw-scaled viper (Echis coloratus) has a characteristic threat display,
rubbing sections of their body together to produce a “sizzling”
שׂ warning sound.

“Why is this script called Ashurit [אשורית A-shur-it]? Because it ascended with the Jewish people from Ashur when they returned from their exile in Babylonia.” (Sanhedrin 22a:2)

L-R: vav or waw (6th letter, value: 6)
Shin or Šin (21st letter, value: 300)
Four-tooth Shin feat. on left side of tefillin
represents “the World to Come”

 

The allegory of the wise and “subtil” (עָרוּם ʻârûwm, shrewd, cunning; pun עָרוֹם ʻârôwm, naked, Gen 2:25) serpent in the Garden of Eden, who tempted the first woman with “forbidden fruit”, that makes one ‘wise’ (שָׂכַל sâkal) “as gods” (אֱלֹהִים ʼĕlôhîym), a product of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil – in other words, a ‘fruit’ born of the knowledge of how to mix together opposite “voices”, a “sense” voice and an “anti-sense” voice, a Good one and an Evil one, a plus one (𓂻)* and a minus one (𓂽) – will be illuminated in later essays.

Woodcut by Jost Amman from Jacob Rueff, De conceptu et generatione hominis, Frankfurt, 1587. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

* Hieroglyph of feet walking forward 𓂻 : in Egyptian mathematics “make in going”; to square, double (i.e.) to multiply by oneself … and, esoterically, one’s self. [7]

A History of Mathematical Notations (Florian Cajori)

Ezra’s assimilation of more skillful Edomite poet-singers into the Jerusalem temple cult resulted in intense rivalry with the returned Asaphites.[8] The biblical and later, the rabbinic narrative, insists that these distant descendants of patriarchal twin brothers, Jacob (יַעֲקֹב “heel-catcher”, i.e., usurper, layer of snares; renamed Israel יִשְׂרָאֵל “contender”) and Esau (עֵשָׂו “hairy”, renamed Edom אֱדֹם “red”; compare Adam אָדַם “to be red”, “ruddy”), have shared a long history of acrimonious relations.

[T]he Psalter of songs [reflects] violent conflicts surrounding the question of integrating foreign (Ezrahite) singers in the Jerusalem temple. In this retaliation, the most efficient weapon is probably the ability to compose songs that carry a concealed meaning too subtle to be understood by members of the opponents’ group. By this device, poets may express their superiority, articulate their closeness to YHWH, and mock their opponents.

Such a stratagem seems to be fully in action here. Psalm 92 is a conflictive poem disguised as a piece of liturgy composed for official worship in the temple.

Psalm 92 is not the only biblical poem in which the Ezrahites reference their enemies in the post-exilic community. Briefly expressed scorn by the Ezrahites against their opponents is already identified at the end of Psalm 112, the song which, together with Psalm 111, was apparently composed (again, in complex antiphonal fashion) for their new investiture as cultic singers at the Jerusalem temple…

The contrasting situation (Asaphite singers attacking the Ezrahites) is also identified in the Psalter. In Psalm 14, for example, the opponents (here, the Ezrahites) are called vile hypocrites (pōʿalêy ʾāwen)*, mainly because they are accused of exploiting their new status of cultic singers in the Jerusalem temple for the secret promotion of their own theology at the expense of the Israelite one while having been appointed and supported by the post-exilic community.

* “workers” (פֹּ֪עֲלֵ֫י) of “wickedness” (אָ֥וֶן); “makers” of “trouble”

The multiple references to the psalmist’s foreign traditions and theology in Psalm 92 indicate that the accusation formulated in Psalm 14,4 is far from unfounded. The verbal violence in this conflict reaches its climax in Psalm 137, a song of Asaphite obedience that explains the reason for appointment of the foreign (Ezrahite) singers in the Jerusalem temple (the loss of musical tradition of the Israelite singers in exile, as noted in vv. 1-6) and immediately afterwards expresses their bitter detestation of the Edomite people, with whom these foreign singers are identified (vv. 7–9):

Remember, YHWH, the children of Edom [on] the day of Jerusalem,

How they said, “Lay it bare, lay it bare, down to its foundations!”

Vassal of Babylon [=Edom] doomed to be destroyed,

Blessed shall he be who repays you with what you have done to us!

Blessed shall he be who takes your little ones

And dashes them against the rock!

If the title of the psalm [92] dates from the time of its composition, we may assume that it represents an ultimate stratagem. Disguising this conflicting poem as a psalm devoted to the Sabbath liturgy is a subtle way of inducing its author’s opponents to perform it every week without understanding its genuine content and implications. Indeed, a situation of people devotedly singing a sentence such as “The brutish man cannot know; The stupid cannot understand this” (v. 7) without understanding that it refers specifically to them is a comic demonstration of the rightness of the psalmist who claims his art to be superior to that of his opponents and rivals. The insertion of this song into the Psalter, and even the preservation of the reference to the Sabbath liturgy in the title, reveals the repeated success of such a stratagem, generation after generation.[9]

“Complex antiphony” is the technical term for this mode of poetic or musical performance. It mixes two opposing voices, reciting or singing the same text, but in the inverse order of its verses.

[T]he text of the song divides in two parts, each one sung by another voice. The text of these two parts divides in small antiphonal units designed to be paired during the performance. [..] the homolog fragments from the two parts, once paired as composite verses, yield a coherent composite text displaying structural features characterizing biblical poetry.[10]

Antiphony is alternation between two choirs. This mode of performance is extensively attested in the ancient Near East, especially in cultic context. [..] It would appear from these [biblical] instances that antiphony was also a privileged mode of performance of the cultic songs in the Jerusalem temple—as it has been long argued by many scholars.

When the walls of Jerusalem are consecrated in Neh 12:27–41, singers and musicians form two distinct choirs designated as תּוֹדֹת (todah; “confession”, “thanksgiving”). They perform while walking on/near the city walls, each one in a different direction, finally meeting at the temple where they combine their voices in an apparently antiphonal fashion (vv. 31, 40, 42).[11]

By structuring a composition this way, a skilled creative artist causes his passive text to “give birth” or “bear fruit,” to flower in its active performance. Or, to borrow the ancient Egyptian way with words, to “make [square2] in going” 𓂻 ; to multiply by oneself. The combined flow of two opposing voices reveals new information that otherwise remains hidden in a normal, linear recital of the verses by a single voice.

Samuelis Baruch, des Juden Rabbi, Astrologi und Philosophi, gebohren aus dem Stamm Abrahams, Isaacs, Jacobs und Judä, welcher erlernet das grosse Geheimniss des grossen Meisters Tubalkains aus dessen Tabell, gefunden von Abrahamo Eliazare, dem Juden. Erfurt, 1735. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Concentric symmetry invests the text of a song with palindromic properties and, especially, the ability to read its verses in both ascending and descending order. From the perspective of complex antiphony, this property suggests that Psalm 92 was designed for dialogic performance between a “sense voice” (first choir), which sings the text in ascending order of verses, and an “antisense voice” (second choir) that responds by singing the same text in descending order. Such a pattern, already identified in biblical poetry, has been defined as cross responsa.[12]

Translation as proposed by Amzallag (2017).
“Tormentors” and “counterparts” used for
untranslatable double entendres.

In Psalm 92, the pairing of corresponding verses from the sense and antisense voices yields a series of composite verses (CVs) centering on an echo performance of verse 9 (identified above as the pivotal axis), after which both the ranking and the precedence of paired verses become inverted: 2//16 → 3//15 → 4//14 → 5//13 → 6//12 → 7//11 → 8//10 → 9//9 → 10//8 → 11//7 → 12//6 → 13//5 → 14//4 → 15//3 → 16//2. [..] The only monocolic verse in this song (v. 9) can be paired only with itself, exactly as observed here.

Cancer (Latin: crab): fourth sign of zodiac
Approx. June 22 to July 22 in classical antiquity
July 17 +/- 2 days = Sirius’ heliacal rising, herald of Nile inundation
Alchemists’ symbol for dissolutionCompare
🝢 in Basil Valentine,
A Table of Mediaeval Alchemical Symbols, The Last Will and Testament (1670)

 

Scholars have identified verse 9, an expression of praise (“You, YHWH, are on high forever”), as the rhetorical center of Psalm 92—the pivotal verse that stresses YHWH’s supremacy and his indifference to the stratagems fomented by the psalmist’s enemies, evoked in the two verses that flank it (vv. 8, 10). This pivotal function of verse 9 is confirmed by its position at the exact numerical center of the song (52 words before and after) and by the central (fourth) mention among the seven mentions of the name YHWH.[13]

The selection of verse number 9 (Hebrew ninth letter ṭet ט “good”, from Phœnician/Paleo-Hebrew ⊗ “wheel”) as pivotal would seem to be of great significance. Observe that the first verse, “A psalm. A song; for the Sabbath day” is titular. Its four Hebrew words are not included in the 52 before/after verse 9. Meaning, the turning point verse 9 is really verse 8 (khet or et ח , from Paleo-Hebrew , Phœnician , “courtyard”). This also means that there are only fifteen verses. Not sixteen.

The fifteenth Hebrew letter samekh ס derives from the Phœnician and Paleo-Hebrew “pillar”, “support”, “stability”; from the ancient Egyptian “djed”. Their symbol 𓊽 represents the spinal column of the demiurge creator god Ptah; later, the underworld and afterlife supreme god of the dead, Osiris.

But since in reality Big Brother is not omnipotent and the Party is not infallible, there is need for an unwearying, moment-to-moment flexibility in the treatment of facts. The key word here is blackwhite. Like so many Newspeak words, this word has two mutually contradictory meanings. Applied to an opponent, it means the habit of impudently claiming that black is white, in contradiction of the plain facts. Applied to a Party member, it means a loyal willingness to say that black is white when Party discipline demands this. But it means also the ability to believe that black is white, and more, to know that black is white, and to forget that one has ever believed the contrary. This demands a continuous alteration of the past, made possible by the system of thought which really embraces all the rest, and which is known in Newspeak as doublethink.[14]

In gematria, the number 15 is written with Tet and Vav, (9+6) to avoid the normal construction Yud and Hei (10+5) which spells a name of God. Similarly, 16 is written with Tet and Zayin (9+7) instead of Yud and Vav (10+6) to avoid spelling part of the Tetragrammaton.

Tet is also one of the seven letters which receive special crowns (called tagin) when written in a Sefer Torah.[15]

Teth – Ktav Ashurit (“Assyrian”) script

In the Torah there are many applications to the “law of similars.” One of them is that in order to kill a snake you must be like a snake.

In gematria, Mashiach [“Messiah”, “Anointed”] (משיח ,358) equals snake (נחש). As extreme opposites they are in fact similar, numerically identical.

Mashiach is the one soul that is capable of killing the evil snake, the evil inclination in the heart of man.[16]

Now this rabbit hole is deep, dear Alice. It is one that takes us back 5500+ years, through many ancient cultures, and through the rise of astrotheology, metallurgy, sciences, arts, the development of speech, language, abstraction, writing, symbolism, mysticism and magic, to early pre-dynastic Egypt. So it needs be explored at another time. To whet the appetite, consider only this:

XXXII (32). When they would represent delight they depict the number 16*; for from this age men begin to hold commerce with women, and to procreate children.

XXXIII (33). To denote sexual intercourse they depict two numbers 16. Cum enim sedecim voluptatem esse diximus; congressus autem, duplici constet, maris ac fœminæ, voluptate, propterea alia sedecim adscribunt.

Hieroglyphica (I) by Horapollo (c. 500 AD) [17]

*From Pliny (Nat. Hist. V. 10.) we may infer that number 16 as a procreative symbol references the rising waters of the Nile:

While it is rising it has been pronounced criminal for kings or prefects even to sail upon its waters. The measure of its increase is ascertained by means of wells. … When the water rises to only twelve cubits, [Egypt] experiences the horrors of famine; when it attains thirteen, hunger is still the result; a rise of fourteen cubits is productive of gladness; a rise of fifteen sets all anxieties at rest; while an increase of sixteen is productive of unbounded transports of joy.[18]

Like the crest of a peacock, like the gem
on the head of a snake, so is mathematics
at the head of all knowledge.

Vedāṅga Jyotiṣa by Lagadha (c. 500 BC)[19]

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

The structure and vocabulary of Psalm 92 reveal the same under-lying principles as those found in Jewish esotericism (Cabala), and in double entry bookkeeping. These ancient gnostic principles are the foundation of modern accounting, banking, finance, equilibrium economic theories, and thus, of worldly power and control of others.

Jewish gnosticism unquestionably antedates Christianity, for Biblical exegesis had already reached an age of five hundred years by the first century C.E. Judaism had been in close contact with Babylonian-Persian ideas for at least that length of time, and for nearly as long a period with Hellenistic ideas. Magic, also, which … was a not unimportant part of the doctrines and manifestations of gnosticism, largely occupied Jewish thinkers. There is, in general, no circle of ideas to which elements of gnosticism have been traced, and with which the Jews were not acquainted. It is a noteworthy fact that heads of gnostic schools and founders of gnostic systems are designated as Jews by the Church Fathers.

Jewish Encyclopedia 1906

These principles are already found in the ‘magical’ art of extispicy and Šumma Izbu: ancient Mesopotamian divination, using sheep livers and malformed foetuses.[20]


We have previously referred to these principles (e.g., here, here) as the Union of Opposites and the Law of Inversion (or Reversal); and, as the Paradox of Opposite Perspectives.

With bank loans – ‘money’ created out of Nothingness by double entry bookkeeping – the ‘magic’ trick is hidden in the cunning wordplay used to describe what the bank owes (debt) to its customers (“Accounts Payable”). This debt owed to its customers is, simultaneously – and legally – the banks’ asset (‘unsecured’ “Client Deposits”).

In essence, all the ‘money’ in all the banks is owned by the banks, and by the customers. Simultaneously. Truth be told however, all the ‘money’ is merely bookkeeping entries: records of the banks’ promises to pay out the physical cash money (legal tender) that is owed by the banks to their customers.

In other words, it does not exist. All the ‘money’ in all the banks, is just an illusion. A word and number magic trick.

On its creation as a +1|-1 (= 0) double entry bookkeeping record, the new ‘loan’ instantly becomes a new ‘deposit’.

Robert Fludd, Utriusque Cosmi Maioris scilicet et Minoris Metaphysica Physica Atque Technica Historia, 1617-1621. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

In the fulness of that unceasing reality we call the flow of Time, the true value of the one (1) Interest-bearing Liability record called the “Client Deposit”, is not equal to the true value of the same one (1) Earning Asset record called the “Loan”. This hidden-in-plain-sight, income-‘earning’ (i.e. extracting) inequality between the opposites is also embedded in the structure and vocabulary of Psalm 92.

Azoth (from Arabic al-zā’būq: “Mercury”) | Fourth woodcut from Basil Valentine’s Azoth (1613). © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The fundamental profits of banking come from the Net Interest Margin. This is the (usually) small, subtle difference between the rate of usury (“interest”) that a bank pays on ‘deposits’, and the rate of usury that it ‘earns’ on loans.

The primary business of a bank is managing the spread between deposits that it pays consumers and the rate it receives from their loans. In other words, when the interest that a bank earns from loans is greater than the interest it pays on deposits, it generates income from the interest rate spread.

Investopedia

In other words, banking is just a practical analogue of the mythical self-generation powers of Creator deities in ancient religion.

Recall our earlier observation that Psalm 92’s pivotal verse number 9 (“wheel”) is really verse number 8 (“courtyard”). This monocolic verse number 9 (i.e. 8) is performed in echo. The remaining verses are cola pairings (dicola) – four half-verses, performed alternately. However, the two verses immediately preceding and following the pivotal verse 9 (8) are the exceptions.

Scholars have identified verse 9 … [as] … the pivotal verse that stresses YHWH’s supremacy and his indifference to the stratagems fomented by the psalmist’s enemies, evoked in the two verses that flank it (vv. 8, 10).[21]

Verses number 8 (i.e. 7) and 10 (i.e. 9) are tricolic: each comprises six half-verses. These two verses, number 7 (ז zayin, from Proto-Sinaitic glyph zaynu  “sword” or ḏiqqu “manacle”, slang “penis”) and 9 (“wheel”), bespeak the destruction of the Edomite psalmist’s opposition. The following quotation uses the scholar’s (incorrect) numbering, which considers Psalm 92’s title as verse 1.

After alluding to those who are unmindful of the subtleties of this art [CV6]* the poet now devotes the next composite verse to his opponents. The first pair designates them as evildoers (rešāʿîm, 8a) and, by so doing, summarily transforms them into enemies of YHWH (10a).

*Nb. the author’s composite verse numbering [CV] 1-15 could be viewed as supporting my assertion of error.

The expression pōʿalêy ʾāwen is generally translated as evildoers. In Psalm 141,9, it is associated with the setting of snares [cf. יַעֲקֹב Jacob, aka “Israel”: “layer of snares” – CM], a malicious furtive mode of action. The very same perfidy is attributed to pōʿalêy ʾāwen in Prov 30,20. In Psalm 14,4, the term pōʿalêy ʾāwen specifically evokes people who live in the Jerusalem temple and, while involved in the official cult of YHWH, are accused of corrupting it intentionally. Accordingly, if the opponent group refers to cultic singers working at the Jerusalem temple, it seems that pōʿalêy ʾāwen designates them as people of righteous and virtuous appearance who secretly do evil to their peers, the psalmist and his companions. It should therefore be translated as vile hypocrites.

The appellation as pōʿalêy ʾāwen in the second and third pairs (8b and 10c respectively) reveals the nature of their misconduct: they strive furtively to discredit the psalmist and his companions in the eyes of the Israelites.

The inversion of precedence between verses 8 and 10, in CV9 introduces a new element. Now, the perdition of the psalmist’s enemies (v. 10) is revealed through the vegetal metaphor (v. 8). Since this latter is closely related to the musical worship of YHWH in the temple, we may conclude that the poet considers the rival group’s poor musical and poetic performances the most blatant evidence of their perdition.[22]

There is more evidence that the ‘devilish’ trickery embedded in the complex antiphonal singing of the Jerusalem temple cult is a precise analogue of ‘modern’ bank credebt creation. It is found in the Hebrew words used to describe this ancient musical system.

The sacred singing of the opposites – of ascending and descending ‘voices’ of “praise” and “thanksgiving” – was believed to cause the theophany (literally “appearance”) of the Canaanite serpent deity, that is known by a ‘magic’ four-letter word having the same ‘hidden’ procreative connotation as a word that rhymes with “buck”.[23]

The spontaneous revelation of YHWH provoked by his musical worship is explicitly mentioned in I Sam 10,5–6.10–11, where the presence of a musical / choral procession stimulates spontaneously a ›spirit of prophecy‹ among the participants.[24]

A proverb from Egypt’s Middle Kingdom (c. 1938–1630 BC) says:

Ye shall offer to me with what is in your hands; if there chance to be nothing in your hands, ye shall say with your mouths.[25]

The implication is that you are commanded to make sacrifices – to the ruling elite, presumably, as earthly representatives of the deity/s – but if you have nothing of value to offer, then words of praise are an acceptable substitute. Exactly the same principle is hidden in the Hebrew bible. Particularly in the words of the psalmists.

As we have seen above, the Greek word diábolos (devil), meaning “slanderer”, “false accuser”, “I deceive by false accounts”, equivalent to Hebrew satan, derives from root words meaning double-thrower, to throw or cast a net, stones or arrows.

The Gemara asks: How could she possibly become pregnant in such a manner? Didn’t Shmuel say: Any semen that is not shot like an arrow cannot fertilize?

Babylonian Talmud (Chag. 15a.2)

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

The Hebrew word lehōdôt (להודות), often mis-translated as “praise” or “thanksgiving”, is a Hifil (causative active voice) form of the Hebrew verb root ידה yâdâh – literally, to use (i.e. hold out) the hand. Yâdâh means to throw, shoot, cast; in (Qal) form, to shoot (arrows); (Piel) to cast, cast down, throw stones; (Hithpael) to confess (sin), or to give thanks. In other words, its primary (Qal) meaning and derivative conjugates convey identical concepts to the ancient Greek diábolos; including, most importantly, the possibility of double meanings.

The verb להודות (identified as hifil of ידה) is usually approached as a generalized expression of praise / thanksgiving to Yhwh.

A different semantic of להודות in the religious context is apparently expressed in a single instance, when the speaker turns to Yhwh to acknowledge his or her sins (Ps 32:5).

These meanings [praise, thanksgiving, confession or acknowledgement of sin] are not always easy to distinguish from one another in the biblical text. That is why most scholars have attempted to integrate them by assuming that the confessional and the musical dimensions of להודות are closely related to the act of praise, which is approached as the essential sense. However, this assumption is by no means indisputable, especially in light of the clear-cut distinction established in Egyptian and Akkadian between the notions of praise, confession, and thanksgiving.[26]

In a musical context, the verb להודות lehōdôt is translated as to sing antiphonally.[27]

[T]he verb להודות never designates the act of sacrifice.

The confessional context of להודות (Ps 32:5) corresponds to the “doxology in court” identified for תודה [“todah”] in Josh 7:19; Ps 26:7; Ezra 10:11.19.[28]

Ponder this in context of Psalm 92, and its analogous implications for bank credebt ‘loan’ creation by double entry bookkeeping. The “confessional” aspect of antiphonal ‘praising’ is – for one of the participants – really a covert public acknowledgment of sin before the divine judgment seat; and/or, a mocking (likely false) accusation made by the ‘superior’ party against their opponents.

According to L. C. Allen, “ידה” [yâdâh] in NIDOTTE, 2:406, “the thank-offering [= תודה-sacrifice] was accompanied by an individual song of thanksgiving, which was both a testimony to the congregation and a giving of thanks to God.”

Confirming as much is the use of תודה [todah] in a context of juxtaposition between music and animal sacrifice: “I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify Him with תּוֹדָּה. And it shall please Yhwh better than a bullock that has horns and hoofs” (Ps 69:31–32). The implication is that the musical performance was not approached as a mere ornament of the offering but rather as an essential feature.

This deduction is supported by G. Mayer, “יָדָה” [yâdâh] 5:437–438, who concludes that “without thanksgiving song there can be no thanksgiving offering. On the other hand, we hear of thanksgiving songs being sung without an associated sacrifice. A tôdâ can in fact take the place of sacrifice.”[29]

Likewise the banking system. It has been empirically proven, and openly admitted by central banks, that commercial banks do not lend from ‘reserves’. Nor do they lend out the savings of ‘depositors’.

There is no sacrifice by the bank. There is only a song of praise for “giving us your business”, and forked-tongue ‘confession’: that the magic numbers assigned to your “account” are real ‘money’, and that it is really your ‘money’.

Neither ‘confession’ is true.

It costs nothing to create new +1|-1 credebt entries, place a symbol in front of them, and then call those numbers by the magical name “dollar”, “euro”, or “pound”. And voila! on speaking (and writing) the magic name, the money god ‘appears’. Exactly like the theophany of the serpent deity in the psalms.

[There is] a relationship between the improvement of the knowledge (ידע) [yâdaʻ] of YHWH [in Ps 100:](3a) and the blessing [בָּרַךְ bârak] of his name (4d). A similar relation is observed between the two parallel members of Ps 76,2: »Known (נודע) in Judah [is] Elohim, In Israel great is his name (שמו)«. This relation is confirmed by the association frequently encountered in the Psalter between the cultic mention of the name of YHWH and the ›revelation‹ of the god.[30]

Recall that earlier we saw the Hebrew word תודה todah expressly referred to two half-choirs performing the Jerusalem wall rebuilding inauguration ceremony (Neh 12:27–41).

In its narration, the singers and musicians convoked for the ceremony were divided in two groups called תודות (Neh 12,31.38.40). [..] The description of their singing משמר לעומת משמר (Neh 12,24) strongly suggests that they were two half-choirs performing together in antiphonal fashion. This is not the only source associating todah with antiphony. A similar feature is encountered in Ps 147,7 »Respond (ענו) to YHWH in todah, sing to our God with the lyre«. Allusions to antiphony may also be identified in the corresponding verb form (להודות, hif. yadah). This verb is explicitly associated in Neh 11,17 to a musical performance involving two distinct choirs (one conducted by Mattaniah and another conducted by Abda). Also in Ezr 3,11 and in II Chr 7,6, the responsorial claim כי לעולם חסדו is associated with the verb להודות [lehōdôt].*

*In this latter case, להודות is associated with a dialogue between the Levites singing כי לעולם חסדו and the priests answering with their trumpets. Also in psalms 118 and 136, the verb להודות encountered in the first claim of the opening voice, may be interpreted as an invitation to respond turned to the second voice.[31]

Obvious analogy? The banker’s siren song: an invitation to respond … by completing and signing a Credebt Application.

Your head is humming and it won’t go, in case you don’t know,
The piper’s calling you to join him,
Dear lady, can you hear the wind blow, and did you know
Your stairway lies on the whispering wind?

As with the magic of bank loans by double entry, the “fruit” or “yield” of this union of opposite ‘voices’ (i.e. claimants on the deity named ‘money’) benefits the ‘divine emissary’.[32] The alchemist who has, with skill and cunning, mixed together the opposites, to ensure that it is not his opponent but the ‘holy man’ who flowers.

CV4 (vv. 5//13)

5aFor You have made me glad, YHWH, by Your work

13aThe righteous, like a palm tree he flourishes

5bAt the works of Your hands I sing for joy

13bLike a cedar in Lebanon he grows up

The verb prḥ (13a) is generally interpreted as to grow / develop, exactly as in Ps 92,8a and according to the parallel meaning of śgy (= to increase) in 13b. It also, however, denotes to flower (e.g., Isa 35,1-2; Hos 14,6; Hab 3,17), and this meaning fits especially the 5a//13a pairing.

The date palm is a dioecious species, in which the two complementary reproductive organs (male and female) develop in distinct individuals.

In the context of musical worship, the image of the blossoming date palm metaphorizes complex antiphony, in which the complementary components of the song are carried by distinct choirs that bear fruit (= produce the composite meaning) only when the separate claims are mixed with the help of wind / breath (= the voices).

Following this metaphor, the divine “work” (5a) as the source of joy is none other than the spontaneous emergence of composite meanings in the course of the complex antiphonal performance.[33]

 

The tsaddiq’s like the date palm, how he flowers. He flowers! Usually only the female flowers. A tsaddiq – a holy man – is a master of his male and female properties.[34]

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

The antiphonal singing of the sacred song of “praise” to the $erpent god in Psalm 92 cleverly conceals / reveals another ancient practice continued to this day – or rather, to this mid night – by cabalist adepts the world over.

One of the esoteric secrets to ‘earning’ the ‘blessing’ of YHWH is to be awake in the late evening, hard at work studying the sacred books, thereby praising the deity. In this way, the cabalist mystic ‘unites’ with (sexually arouses) the deity’s ‘glory’: his ‘bride’, ‘queen’ and ‘crown’, the female Divine Presence – called the Shekhinah precisely at midnight. Arousal of the Queen of the Night is believed to provoke the arousal of Her divine spouse, causing Him to release “a shower of blessing”.

CV2 (vv. 3//15)

3aTo declare your steadfast love in the morning

15aThey still bear fruit in old age

3bAnd your faithfulness by night

15bEver full of sap and green they are.

[T]he first pair affirms the musical worship of YHWH (3a) as the source of vitality for the psalmist and his peers even in their advanced age (15a). Through the combination with v. 3a, which evokes hymns of praise, the verb nwb (= to bear fruit, 15a) alludes to the composition of hymns and liturgical works. The second pair (3b//15b) reiterates the claims that the musical worship of YHWH (3b) maintains the singers’ vitality (15b). Here, however, a nuance is introduced. The first pair of colas (3a//15a) evokes diurnal performances, a probable reference to the official worship of YHWH at the temple, which justifies their appointment. The second pair of cola (3b//15b) is suggestive of nightly performances independent of the official cult of YHWH at Jerusalem. It is noteworthy that the vitality educed in 15b through the adjectives dešēn and raʿănan is, for the psalmist and his companions, associated with their nocturnal private performances (3b) rather than the official diurnal worship of YHWH.

CV14 (vv. 15//3)

15aThey still bear fruit in old age

3aTo declare Your steadfast love in the morning

15bEver full of sap and green they are

3bAnd Your faithfulness by night

Exactly as in the corresponding CV2, the dual activity of the psalmist group is specified here: their appointment for the diurnal (official) worship of YHWH in the temple (1a//3a) and their nocturnal adoration of YHWH, probably independent of it (15b//3b). After an extensive exposition on the difference vis-à-vis his opponents in musical skill and performances in the previous composite verses (CV9-CV13), the psalmist now reveals the nocturnal activity, of which the opponents are ignorant, as the source of vitality / talent.[35]

As I was saying.

The present findings, together with the identification of foreign singers in the Jerusalem temple and the conflicts they fomented, suggest that other songs in the Psalter that mention persecution, perfidy, and other torments may also reflect the conflict between the Ezrahites and their opponents over authority in the musical worship of YHWH at Jerusalem in the Persian era. In this struggle, poetic riddles and double-entendre claims misunderstood by the rivals are exploited as signs of superiority and, as a consequence, of closeness to YHWH. This feature urges us to reconsider our approach toward these songs of conflict if we wish to avoid being systematically identified with the group mocked by their authors.[36]

A final observation.

What we have discovered here, in the ancient texts of the psalms, aligns perfectly with Hollywood’s stratagem of “confessing sins” in plain sight, while mocking the participating opponent (the paying audience) in ways too subtle for them to understand.

 

Spoiler Alert: if you’ve not seen this brilliant film…

“Convince me.”

— Colin McKay (@DerorCurrency) April 21, 2020

 

Σατανᾶς Satanâs, of Chaldee origin, corresp. to Hebrew מַעְבָּד maʻbâd (work, works); from prim. root עָבַד ʻâbad (to work, serve, labour)

“Therefore he knoweth their works [maʻbâd / satanâs] and he overturneth them in the night, so that they are destroyed.” (Job 34:25)

 

Addendum:

I asked Angie Bowie why her ex was involved in magick. She recalled that he heard that Led Zeppelin were involved in the occult, and so he wanted to be even cooler and scare Jimmy Page.

By 1970 Page was obsessed with Aleister Crowley, had a growing collection of Crowleyana and that same year bought one of the most treasured Crowleyan artefacts of all: Boleskine House on the shore of Loch Ness in Scotland which was Crowley’s estate from 1899 to 1913.

— Peter-Robert Koenig

 

REFERENCES

[1] Psalm 92:6,12 New American Standard Bible translation
[2] Christina Kekka from Athens, GreeceLight correction by Basile Morin – This file was derived from: Gregory of Nazianzus (4919335562).jpg, CC BY 2.0

All the letters are symmetrical vertically, with the N stylized Ͷ in the right part, as a result the sentence is not only a palindrome but also a mirror ambigram, that can be read the same way in either direction. The phrase was firstly written on the apex at the entrance of the church, and is attributed to Gregory of Nazianzus.

[3] N. Amzallag (2017) Foreign Yahwistic Singers in the Jerusalem Temple? Evidence from Psalm 92, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 31:2, 213-235
[4] K. Gersch Ph.D, The coniunctio (online, retrieved 27 April 2020)
[5] Jacob Neusner, Tzvee Zahavy, The Jerusalem Talmud: A Translation and Commentary (2010)
[6] N. Amzallag (2017) Foreign Yahwistic Singers in the Jerusalem Temple? Evidence from Psalm 92, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 31:2, 213-235
[7] Florian Cajori, A History of Mathematical Notions (1993 Courier Corporation), p.229 (online, retrieved 29 April 2020), op. cit. T. Eric Peet, The Rhind Mathematical Papyrus, British Museum 10057 and 10058 (1923), p.20, 135 –

That the conception of squaring was familiar is known to us from the problem of the truncated pyramid from the Moscow Papyrus. Here the phrase used for “square 4is ı͗·r·k 4 pn m 𓂽,* “You are to make this 4 in square.” No conjecture can be hazarded as to the reading of the sign here used for “square” : from the point of view of mathematical clarity it is unfortunate that the same sign should be used in Rhind No . 28 for addition.

No example of square root occurs in Rhind, but Pap. Berlin 6619, Pap. Kahun Pl. VIII, 1. 40 , and Pap. Moscow (unpublished) show that the idea of square root existed and that the technical term for it was nbt, literally “corner” or angle” the idea presumably being that the original number, say 16, represented the area. of a square, while the length of each of the two sides containing any corner of it was its square root, 4.

*Here facing as in the hieratic.

𓂻 “add,” 63
𓂻 “to square,” 20
𓂽 “to subtract,” 63

[8] N. Amzallag (2017) Foreign Yahwistic Singers in the Jerusalem Temple? Evidence from Psalm 92, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 31:2, 213-235; fn. 42 –

The integration of the Ezrahite singers (sons of Heman and of Jeduthun/Ethan of Seirite and Edomite origin respectively) into the Jerusalem clergy is reported in Nehemiah 7-11 (See Amzallag, Esau in Jerusalem, pp. 15-52, 121-144). It therefore occurred after the completion of the “house of YHWH” (Ezra 6,16).

The Babylonian Talmud (Kidd. 69b.2) raises questions as to the lineage of the returned exiles –

The Gemara answers that the wording of the mishna supports the opinion of Rabbi Elazar, as Rabbi Elazar says: Ezra did not ascend from Babylonia until he made it like fine flour, free of bran, i.e., he ensured that the lineage of those remaining was unsullied, and selected all of those in Babylonia who were of questionable lineage, and then he ascended with them to Eretz Yisrael.

[9] N. Amzallag (2017) Foreign Yahwistic Singers in the Jerusalem Temple? Evidence from Psalm 92, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 31:2, 213-235
[10] N. Amzallag (2014), The Meaning of todah in the title of Psalm 100, ZAW 2014; 126(4): pp. 535-545
[11] N. Amzallag (2015), Praise or Antiphonal Singing? The Meaning of לְהֹד֥וֹת Revisited, Hebrew Studies 56 (2015), pp. 115-128
[12] N. Amzallag (2017) Foreign Yahwistic Singers in the Jerusalem Temple? Evidence from Psalm 92, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 31:2, 213-235
[13] ibid.
[14] George Orwell, Nineteen Eighty-Four (2003 Plume Centennial Edition), p. 218
[15] Teth#Significance, Wikipedia (online, retrieved 27 April 2020)
[16] Snake Spine, Gal Einai, (online, retrieved 28 April 2020)
[17] Alexander Turner Cory, The Hieroglyphics of Horapollo Nilous (1840), (online, retrieved 28 April 2020)
[18] Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, Book V, Chapter 10 – The River Nile, (online, retrieved 28 April 2020)
[19] George. G. Joseph, The Crest of the Peacock: Non-European Roots of Mathematics (2011 Princeton University Press, Third Edition)
[20] This author, On Banks, Usury, And Doublethink In The Roman Empire – Part 2
[21] N. Amzallag (2017) Foreign Yahwistic Singers in the Jerusalem Temple? Evidence from Psalm 92, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 31:2, 213-235
[22] ibid.
[23] The Tetragrammaton (YHWH) is strictly only three letters (yod, heh, vav), but is imagined as having as many as 72 letters.
[24] N. Amzallag (2014), “The Meaning of todah in the title of Psalm 100″, ZAW 2014; 126(4): pp. 535-545. cf. footnote 42 –

This point is confirmed by the first mention of the presence of YHWH in the inaugurated temple in the verse evoking the first occurrence of antiphonal performance in this place (II Chr 5,13– 14). For the musical nature of the theophany of YHWH in Chronicles, see Kleinig, The Lord’s Song, 165–66 and ref. therein.

cf. footnote 43 – The epidemic character of such a musical revelation is explicitly confirmed in I Sam 19,20–24.

cf. Book of Acts chapter 2.

[25] B. Lumpkin, Mathematics Used in Egyptian Construction and Bookkeeping (The Mathematical Intelligencer 24(2):20-25, 2002)
[26] N. Amzallag (2015), Praise or Antiphonal Singing? The Meaning of לְהֹד֥וֹת Revisited, Hebrew Studies 56 (2015), pp. 115-128
[27] N. Amzallag (2017) Foreign Yahwistic Singers in the Jerusalem Temple? Evidence from Psalm 92, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 31:2, 213-235, fn 3, cit. N. Amzallag, Praise or Antiphonal Singing? The Meaning of לְהֹד֥וֹת Revisited, Hebrew Studies 56 (2015), pp. 115-128
[28] N. Amzallag (2015), Praise or Antiphonal Singing? The Meaning of לְהֹד֥וֹת Revisited, Hebrew Studies 56 (2015), pp. 115-128
[29] ibid.
[30] N. Amzallag (2014), The Meaning of todah in the title of Psalm 100, ZAW 2014; 126(4): pp. 535-545
[31] ibid., and *fn 16.
[32] N. Amzallag (2012) The Identity of the Emissary of YHWH, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament: An International Journal of Nordic Theology, 26:1, 123-144
[33] N. Amzallag (2017) Foreign Yahwistic Singers in the Jerusalem Temple? Evidence from Psalm 92, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 31:2, 213-235
[34] Rabbi Yom Tov Glaser, TorahAnytime
[35] N. Amzallag (2017) Foreign Yahwistic Singers in the Jerusalem Temple? Evidence from Psalm 92, Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 31:2, 213-235
[36] ibid.

Standard
Religion

Sounds Like Russian Soul (Русская душа)

Alfred Edersheim (1825-89)

“If any one wishes to be rich, let him go north; if he wants to be wise, let him come south.” Such was the saying, by which Rabbinical pride distinguished between the material wealth of Galilee and the supremacy in traditional lore claimed for the academies of Judaea proper. Alas, it was not long before Judaea lost even this doubtful distinction, and its colleges wandered northwards, ending at last by the Lake of Gennesaret, and in that very city of Tiberias which at one time had been reputed unclean! Assuredly, the history of nations chronicles their judgment;1 and it is strangely significant that the authoritative collection of Jewish traditional law, known as the Mishnah, and the so-called Jerusalem Talmud, which is its Palestinian commentary,2 should finally have issued from what was originally a heathen city, built upon the site of old forsaken graves.

But so long as Jerusalem and Judaea were the centre of Jewish learning, no terms of contempt were too strong to express the supercilious hauteur, with which a regular Rabbinist regarded his northern co-religionists. The slighting speech of Nathanael (John 1:46), “Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?” reads quite like a common saying of the period; and the rebuke of the Pharisees to Nicodemus (John 7:52), “Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet,” was pointed by the mocking question, “Art thou also of Galilee?” It was not merely self-conscious superiority, such as the “towns-people,” as the inhabitants of Jerusalem used to be called throughout Palestine, were said to have commonly displayed toward their “country cousins” and everyone else, but offensive contempt, outspoken sometimes with almost incredible rudeness, want of delicacy and charity, but always with much pious self-assertion. The “God, I thank Thee that I am not as other men” (Luke 18:11) seems like the natural breath of Rabbinism in the company of the unlettered, and of all who were deemed intellectual or religious inferiors; and the parabolic history of the Pharisee and the publican in the gospel is not told for the special condemnation of that one prayer, but as characteristic of the whole spirit of Pharisaism, even in its approaches to God. “This people who knoweth not the law (that is, the traditional law) are cursed,” was the curt summary of the Rabbinical estimate of popular opinion. To so terrible a length did it go that the Pharisees would fain have excluded them, not only from common intercourse, but from witness-bearing, and that they even applied to marriages with them such a passage as Deut. 27:21.3

But if these be regarded as extremes, two instances, chosen almost at random—one from religious, the other from ordinary life—will serve to illustrate their reality. A more complete parallel to the Pharisee’s prayer could scarcely be imagined than the following. We read in the Talmud (Jer. Ber. iv. 2) that a celebrated Rabbi was wont every day, on leaving the academy, to pray in these terms: “I thank Thee, O Lord my God and God of my fathers, that Thou has cast my lot among those who frequent the schools and synagogues, and not among those attend the theatre and the circus. For, both I and they work and watch—I to inherit eternal life, they for their destruction.”

The other illustration, also taken from a Rabbinical work, is, if possible, even more offensive. It appears that Rabbi Jannai, while travelling by the way, formed acquaintance with a man, who he thought his equal. Presently his new friend invited him to dinner, and liberally set before him meat and drink. But the suspicions of the Rabbi had been excited. He began to try his host successively by questions upon the text of Scripture, upon the Mishnah, allegorical illustrations, and lastly on Talmudical lore. Alas! on neither of these points could he satisfy the Rabbi. Dinner was over; and Rabbi Jannai, who by that time no doubt had displayed all the hauteur and contempt of a regular Rabbinist towards the unlettered, called upon his host, as customary, to take the cup of thanksgiving, and return thanks. But the latter was sufficiently humiliated to reply, with a mixture of Eastern deference and Jewish modesty, “Let Jannai himself give thanks in his own house.” “At any rate,” observed the Rabbi, “you can join with me,” and when the latter had agreed to this, Jannai said, “A dog has eaten of the bread of Jannai.”

Impartial history, however, must record a different judgment of the men of Galilee from that pronounced by the Rabbis, and that even wherein they were despised by those leaders of Israel. Some of their peculiarities, indeed, were due to territorial circumstances. The province of Galilee—of which the name might be rendered “circuit,” being derived from a verb meaning “to move in a circle”—covered the ancient possessions of four tribes: Issachar, Zebulon, Naphtali, and Asher. The name occurs already in the Old Testament (compare Josh. 20:7; 1 Kings 9:11; 2 Kings 15:29; 1 Chron. 6:76; and especially Isa. 9:1). In the time of Christ it stretched northwards to the possession of Tyre on the one side, and to Syria on the other; on the south it was bounded by Samaria—Mount Carmel on the western, and the district of Scythopolis (in the Decapolis) on the eastern side, being here landmarks; while the Jordan and the Lake of Gennesaret formed the general eastern boundary line. [..]

Sketches of Jewish Social Life (Edersheim, 1876)

The mountainous part in the north of Upper Galilee presented magnificent scenery, and with bracing air. Here the scene of the Song of Solomon is partly laid (Cant. 7:5). But its caves and fastnesses, as well as the marshy ground, covered with reeds, along Lake Merom, gave shelter to robbers, outlaws, and rebel chiefs. Some of the most dangerous characters came from the Galilean highlands. A little farther down, and the scenery changed. South of Lake Merom, where the so-called Jacob’s bridge crosses the Jordan, we come upon the great caravan road, which connected Damascus in the east with the great mart of Ptolemais, on the shore of the Mediterranean. What a busy life did this road constantly present in the days of our Lord, and how many trades and occupations did it call into existence! All day long they passed—files of camels, mules, and asses, laden with riches from the East, destined for the far West, or bringing the luxuries of the West to the far East. Travellers of every description—Jews, Greeks, Romans, dwellers in the East—were seen here. The constant intercourse with foreigners, and the settlement of so many strangers along one of the great highways of the world, must have rendered the narrow-minded bigotry of Judaea well-nigh impossible in Galilee.

We are now in Galilee proper, and a more fertile or beautiful region could scarcely be conceived. It was truly the land where Asher dipped his foot in oil (Deut. 33:24). The Rabbis speak of the oil as flowing like a river, and they say that it was easier in Galilee to rear a forest of olive trees than one child in Judaea! The wine, although not so plentiful as the oil, was generous and rich. Corn grew in abundance, especially in the neighbourhood of Capernaum; flax also was cultivated. The price of living was much lower than in Judaea, where one measure was said to cost as much as five in Galilee.  Fruit also grew to perfection; and it was probably a piece of jealousy on the part of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, that they would not allow it to be sold at the feasts in the city, lest people should forsooth say, “We have only come up in order to taste the fruit from Galilee.”7 Josephus speaks of the country in perfectly rapturous terms. [..]

Some one has compared Galilee to the manufacturing districts of [Belgium]. This comparison, of course, applies only to the fact of its busy life, although various industries were also carried out there—large potteries of different kinds, and dyeworks. From the heights of Galilee the eye would rest on harbours, filled with merchant ships, and on the sea, dotted with white sails. There, by the shore, and also inland, smoked furnaces, where glass was made; along the great road moved the caravans; in field, vineyard, and orchard all was activity. The great road quite traversed Galilee, entering it where the Jordan is crossed by the so-called bridge of Jacob, then touching Capernaum, going down to Nazareth, and passing on to the sea-coast. This was one advantage that Nazareth had—that it lay on the route of the world’s traffic and intercourse. Another peculiarity is strangely unknown to Christian writers. It appears from ancient Rabbinical writings8 that Nazareth was one of the stations of the priests. All the priests were divided into twenty-four courses, one of which was always on ministry in the Temple. Now, the priests of the course which was to be on duty always gathered in certain towns, whence they went up in company to the Temple; those who were unable to go spending the week in fasting and prayer for their brethren. Nazareth was one of these priestly centres; so that there, with symbolic significance, alike those passed who carried on the traffic of the world, and those who ministered in the Temple.

[..]

It can scarcely surprise us, however interesting it may prove, that such Jewish recollections of the early Christians as the Rabbis have preserved, should linger chiefly around Galilee. Thus we have, in quite the apostolic age, mention of miraculous cures made, in the name of Jesus, by one Jacob of Chefar Sechanja (in Galilee), one of the Rabbis violently opposing on one occasion an attempt of the kind, the patient meanwhile dying during the dispute; repeated records of discussions among learned Christians, and other indications of contact with Hebrew believers. Some have gone further,11 and found traces of the general spread of such views in the fact that a Galilean teacher is introduced in Babylon as propounding the science of the Merkabah, or the mystical doctrines connected with Ezekiel’s vision of the Divine chariot, which certainly contained elements closely approximating the Christian doctrines of the Logos, the Trinity, etc. [..] Finally, the Midrash applies the expression, “The sinner shall be taken by her” (Eccl. 7:26), either to the above-named Christian Rabbi Jacob, or to Christians generally, or even to Capernaum, with evident reference to the spread of Christianity there.

Indeed, what we know of the Galileans would quite prepare us for expecting, that the gospel should have received at least a ready hearing among many of them. It was not only, that Galilee was the great scene of our Lord’s working and teaching, and the home of His first disciples and apostles; nor yet that the frequent intercourse with strangers must have tended to remove narrow prejudices, while the contempt of the Rabbinists would loosen attachment to the strictest Pharisaism; but, as the character of the people is described to us by Josephus, and even by the Rabbis, they seem to have been a warm-hearted, impulsive, generous race—intensely national in the best sense, active, not given to idle speculations or wire-drawn logico-theological distinctions, but conscientious and earnest.

The Rabbis detail certain theological differences between Galilee and Judaea. Without here mentioning them, we have no hesitation in saying, that they show more earnest practical piety and strictness of life, and less adherence to those Pharisaical distinctions which so often made void the law. The Talmud, on the other hand, charges the Galileans with neglecting traditionalism; learning from one teacher, then from another (perhaps because they had only wandering Rabbis, not fixed academies); and with being accordingly unable to rise to the heights of Rabbinical distinctions and explanations. That their hot blood made them rather quarrelsome, and that they lived in a chronic state of rebellion against Rome, we gather not only from Josephus, but even from the New Testament (Luke 13:2; Acts 5:37).

“These two Galilees, of so great largeness, and encompassed with so many nations of foreigners, have been always able to make a strong resistance on all occasions of war; for the Galileans are inured to war from their infancy, and have been always very numerous; nor hath the country been ever destitute of men of courage, or wanted a numerous set of them”. 

Josephus, War 3:41 f.

Their mal-pronunciation of Hebrew, or rather their inability to properly pronounce the gutturals, formed a constant subject of witticism and reproach, so current that even the servants in the High Priest’s palace could turn round upon Peter, and say, “Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee” (Matt. 26:73)—a remark this, by the way, which illustrates the fact that the language commonly used at the time of Christ in Palestine was Aramean, not Greek. Josephus describes the Galileans as hard-working, manly, and brave; and even the Talmud admits (Jer. Cheth. iv. 14) that they cared more for honour than for money.

 

Sketches of Jewish Social Life (1876: 1994 Hendrickson Publishers Inc. Updated Edition). Available free online.

Excerpts from Chapter Three: In Galilee at the Time of our Lord.

Alfred Edersheim (1825-89) was a Vienna-born biblical scholar who converted from Judaism to Christianity. A veteran minister and missionary to the Jews of Romania, Edersheim left an enduring and priceless legacy to followers of Christ.

****

From Chapter 1, note 12 (1994 ed.): There can be no reasonable doubt, that colonies from some of these [Ten northern Hebrew] tribes are scattered far and wide. Thus descendants of them are traced in Crimea, where the dates on their gravestones are reckoned from “the era of the exile, in 696 B.C.; i.e., the exile of the ten tribes; not 586 B.C., when Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar” (Dr. S. Davidson, in Kitto’s Cycl. of Bibl. Lit. iii. p. 1173). For notices of the wanderings of the ten tribes see my Hist. of the Jewish Nation, pp. 61-63; also the late Dr. Wolff’s researches in his journeys. How prone even learned Talmudical Jews are to credulity in the matter of the ten tribes may be gathered from the Appendix to Rabbi Schwartz’s (of Jerusalem) Holy Land (pp. 401-422 of the German ed.). The oldest Crimean inscriptions date from the years 6, 30, and 89 of our era (Chwolson, Mem. de l’Ac. de St Petersb. ix. 1866, No. 7).

 

“It’s frightening how free a Russian man’s spirit is, how strong is his will! No one has ever been so much torn away from his native soil, as he sometimes had to be; nobody ever took a turn so sharp, as he, following his own belief!”

Fyodor Dostoevsky

More: Dostoevsky on Russia’s mission (at Soul of the East)

REFERENCES

1. “The history of nations is the Nemesis of nations” (“Die Weltgeschichte is das Weltgericht”), writes Schiller

2. There are two Talmuds—the Jerusalem and the Babylonian—to the text of the Mishnah. The Babylonian Talmud is considerably younger than that of Jerusalem, and its traditions far more deeply tinged with superstition and error of every kind. For historical purposes, also, the Jerusalem Talmud is of much greater value and authority than that of the Eastern Schools.

3. Every one who is curious to see the lengths to which Pharisaical pride could go in its contempt of the country people should read Pes. 49, a and b. (online)

7. Pes. 8 b (online)

8. See the reference in Neubauer, p. 190

11. See generally, the learned volume of M. Neubauer, La Géographie du Talmud, p. 186, etc. Compare also, Derenbourg, L’Histoire et la Palestine, pp. 347-365

Standard
Mysticism, Nature, Time

Banks, Usury, and Doublethink in the Roman Empire – Part 1

Citing a tale from the Talmud in which the rabbis tell God, “You gave us a document to interpret and a methodology for interpreting it. Now leave us to do our job,” (Harvard Law Professor Alan) Dershowitz sees a lesson for Americans.

“The Letter and the Law”, Washington Post, Feb. 7, 2008

Woe to you lawyers! For you have taken away the key of knowledge. You did not enter yourselves, and you hindered those who were entering.

Jesus of Nazareth, Luke 11:52

Why do the nations rage[a]
    and the peoples plot in vain?
The kings of the earth set themselves,
    and the rulers take counsel together,
    against the Lord and against his Anointed, saying,
“Let us burst their bonds apart
    and cast away their cords from us.”

He who sits in the heavens laughs;
    the Lord holds them in derision.

Psalm 2:1-4

“The Finger of God”, Carina Nebula

My mother has long enjoyed telling tales of my childhood exploits. This is one of the few that has never embarrassed me.

On the contrary, its retelling tends only to stir again a certain mischievous joy in that inner “naughty little boy” who, at age 32, succumbed to friendly pressure to go on a “just for coffee” blind date with an evangelical Christian lassie rumoured to be highly attractive and rather zealous, and so turned up in a T-shirt boldly proclaiming SATAN MADE ME DO IT out of curiosity to observe her reaction.

You see, when I was a wee lad, my parents were, for a time, members of one of the countless derivative sects of protestant Christianity. As with many others birthed in the Anglosphere in the 18th-20th centuries, this sect had its own founding “prophet”, who laid down a library of stringent rules for all aspects of one’s life conduct. A failure to observe any of these innumerable earthly rules risked the threat of Eternal Damnation, of not being counted among The Chosen in the Book of Life, and so not destined for heaven.

One of its most important rules derived from the biblical command of ‘God’ to pay the ancient Hebrew priest caste the church hierarchy a ‘tithe’ tax not less than 10% of my father’s before tax income.

Quelle surprise.

One day, while still in kindergarten, this naughty little boy made a wonderful discovery. Right there, in the Holy Bible, was the parentally-forbidden word “piss”:

And it came to pass, when he began to reign, as soon as he sat on his throne, that he slew all the house of Baasha: he left him not one that pisseth against a wall, neither of his kinsfolks, nor of his friends.

Gesenius’ Hebrew-Chaldee Lexicon (“shâthan” – make water, urinate)

Indeed, it turned out that this naughty word appeared in King James’ Version of the Holy Word of God on no less than 6 occasions. As you can imagine, I was beside myself with glee.

“Pisseth pisseth pisseth pisseth pisseth pisseth pisseth!”

“Dad, may I be excused please? I need to go and pisseth.”

“I’m sorry (for not coming promptly when called) Mum. I was busting to pisseth.”

My ‘holy’ enthusiasm soon posed a growing threat not only to family discipline and decorum but also to the very fabric of order and piety in the wider church society. For naturally, I was zealously sharing the supporting proof of my licence to sin with all the other children.

At a loss to come up with a more persuasive argument against my giving voice, loudly and often, to the literal Word of God, my parents were left to fall back on a plaintive “that word is from olden times; it’s not nice to say it now” as their primary tool of discouragement until the novelty of horrifying the adults in the room wore off.

Curiously, by the time I reached high school, to casually pronounce that one needed to go and “urinate” or “defecate” provoked a similar response from authority figures, despite these also being the technically “correct” and “proper” words, as I took no small delight in pointing out.

Unlike yours truly at age 5, the rabbinic sages of ancient Rome were able to come up with far more sophistic-ated arguments for sin. Their legal debates and decisions on property and usury laws exhibit telling correspondences with the ‘modern’ banking system, and with the key words and definitions used in financial accounting.

Thanks in large part to more than a century of Western education and cinema indoctrinating multiple generations with a blind faith in a theory of nature’s, and thus, humanity’s, innate tendency to evolve (“progress”), from “simplicity,” “ignorance” and “superstition,” supposedly moving, inexorably, towards an ultimate, “advanced” state of “sophisticated” utopian apotheosis, and so encouraging us to place our hopes for the future in technology sans morality enabling Self-Deification (immortality), we tend to assume that, compared with ours, the great civilisations of past æons must have been quite “backward”. Like most things we have been led to believe, closer examination reveals that, in many respects, this is entirely false. While in other respects, it becomes increasingly apparent that the deification of “sophistication,” and the scorning of “simplicity,” is not necessarily wise.

The circa 1000-year ecclesiastic prohibition of usury in late-Roman through late-Renaissance Europe and Britannia has been widely portrayed as being the result of “medieval” Christian superstition. Rarely mentioned is the Roman Republic’s Lex Genucia reforms (342 BC) banning money-lending at interest, almost four centuries before Christianity was birthed. This is not to imply that the Romans succeeded in their attempts to regulate financial “sophistication”. History records a rather more nuanced, and enlightening picture. One must simply understand where, and how, to go digging for it.

During the Principate era (c. 27 BC to 284 AD) of the Early Roman Empire, banking was conducted mostly by private individuals and firms functioning very much like large banks today. As the Empire expanded, vast numbers of slaves and skilled artisans were both compelled and enticed to settle in Rome and near provinces, and in its key industrial and trading centres abroad:

It is very clear from all sources that debt existed and that money was loaned out. In fact, money-lending was perceived as the second most important form of ‘investment’ after land. As such, on average, if no land was available, or if it was not a good investment, the Romans would try to lend their money. This was a big business and it was conducted by all strata within the economy.

It was not only the rich who loaned their money: credit was bountiful and wide-ranging, and this was “indicated by the variety of sources for loans and the sophistication of their forms. Depending upon the client and his needs, credit could be obtained from aristocratic financiers, from the publicani [corporations], from entrepreneurs, from the state (at least in Egypt), from civic treasuries, from temple funds, from foundations, from bankers, from money-lending partnerships, from loan clubs, from pawn-brokers, from loan sharks, and from other individuals who might lend occasionally. Money-lending was sufficiently widespread for it to be a requirement to declare money out on loan in the census. In addition to advances of money, credit was to be had in shops. In the finance of overseas trade maritime credit continued to play its part alongside mutual associations (societates). Money loans or arrears are attested in rural areas in Italy and in some provinces. Rural debt in money, as well as in kind, was surely ubiquitous.” Furthermore, this readily infers that money-lending was also available to all strata of the Empire, which can also be measured by the extent of “the social advancement of some professional bankers. The bankers, who were predominantly freedmen, were able to purchase property from their earnings. Some reached the highest honours normally available to freedmen other than the richest of imperial secretaries. This was possible despite the fact that for the most purposes bankers were not used by the elite, whose requirements ran beyond the means of individual bankers, and who relied upon their social peers when in need. The betterment of professional bankers was thus in part a reflection of the use of credit by the likes of wholesale merchants, artisans, shopkeepers, and property owners below the elite.”

Temin wrote: “The surprising result is that financial institutions in the early Roman Empire were better than those of 18th century France and not too far from those of the 18th century England and Holland.” Once again, the sheer magnitude and sophistication of the Roman Empire is brought to the forefront: in essence, this underlines the fact that it took the Western world at least 1,500 years to reach similar levels of sophistication in the field of financial intermediation…[1]

The legal debates of the rabbinic sages that we will examine in what must be a multi-part essay are of particular interest when seen in light of their historical context: the destruction of the Jerusalem Temple (c. 70 AD), the extensive depopulation of Judea (c. 136 AD), the Crises of the Third Century (235–284 AD), the decline and fall of the Roman Empire, the rise of Christianity (eventually becoming the state religion in 380 AD), and changes in what might, or, might not, depending on one’s motives, be honestly interpreted as “the laws of the gentiles,” at specific times and places, with regard to the practice of usury.

The Bava Metzia (“Middle Gate”) is a Babylonian Talmud tractate dealing with Nezikin (The Order of Damages). The Jewish Encyclopedia explains:

It treats of man’s responsibility with regard to the property of his fellow-man that has come lawfully into his possession for the present, and of which he is considered as trustee. The tractate is based on Ex. xxii. 6-14 (A. V. 7-15). In this passage four kinds of trustees are distinguished: (a) One who keeps the thing entrusted to him without remuneration (verses 6-8); (b) one who is paid for keeping the trust (verses 9-12); (c) one who keeps a thing entrusted to him for a certain time for his own use without paying for its use (verses 13, 14a); and (d) a trustee who keeps a thing for his own use and pays for using it (14b).

Before we penetrate the “Middle Gate”, it is a most enlightening exercise in mental gymnastics, viz. creative assumptions (b) and tortured definitions (“fellow-man”), merely to attempt a logical comparison of the above definitions with the plain meaning, implication, and spirit of the words actually written in the Torah (Old Testament Pentateuch) at Exodus 22:6-14 (cf. 7-15 CJB transl.).

Try. I’ll wait….

For readers who may be unfamiliar, a little historical background is necessary before we move on, so that we may better understand the context, and chronology.

Ever since the destruction of the Temple at Jerusalem in the Great Revolt – the First Jewish-Roman War (66–73 AD) – it has not been possible to perform the primitive agricultural society cult ritual of animal (blood) sacrifices for “cleansing” of sins. A truly epochal tragedy, for which wailing, gnashing of teeth, liturgical prayers, “Next year in Jerusalem” mantras, and for some, plotting and scheming, have continued for two thousand years. A world of “progress” toward hell ever since. And we, the goyim (Gentiles) – especially the “Romans” – are entirely to blame. For everything. All the evils of the world, are our fault alone.

Do not take my word for it though. Witness the central text of Jewish theosophy (mysticism) – on which we will have much more to elaborate at a later date – and, the holy founder of one of the largest, most influential Lurianic-Cabalist sects in the world; those nice, humble and harmless, mono-suited Men-in-Black hats often seen standing in large groups around the desks of presidents:

SAID Rabbi Abba: “‘Nephesh hahaya’ (living soul) truly denote the souls of Israel. They are the children of the Holy One and holy in his sight, but the souls of the heathen and idolatrous nations whence come they?” Said Rabbi Eleazar: “They emanate from the left side of the sephirotic tree of life, which is the side of impurity, and therefore they defile all that come into contact with them.[2]

Zohar (זֹהַר ‬, lit. “Splendor” or “Radiance”), 13th century A.D.

Gentile souls are of a completely different and inferior order. They are totally evil, with no redeeming qualities whatsoever… Their material abundance derives from supernal refuse. Indeed, they themselves derive from refuse, which is why they are more numerous than the Jews… [3]

Rabbi Schneur Zalman (1745–1812), Chabad-Lubavitch

Why such seething hatred in the hearts of the rabbis?

Why such a hate-filled, Other- and Self-destructive, extremist, supremacist, racist, fundamentalist ideology, embedded in a “sexualised, divine” ‘magic’ theosophy?

You see, no longer could a Jew commit a sin against God, or against a fellow Jew – like, say, getting your period, or having a wet dream – go wait in a queue to buy an unblemished cow or sheep or pair of pigeons or turtle-doves from the temple thieves (after first getting raped at the currency exchange by the temple banksters), hand the poor doomed creature/s over to the pious, habitually de-sensitised, blood-thirsty rabbis dressed in tunics, pants, ephods (aprons), turbans and robes made from pure gold-threaded 6-ply “twisted” linens dyed with hillazon (“rare” and “expensive”) tekhelet (blue), scarlet, and Tyrian “Royal” Purple – even more rarified, a colour subject to Roman sumptuariæ lex restrictions since the Lex Oppia in 215 BC[4], whose dye the insanely profligate Nero (37-68 AD), said to have never worn his garments twice and to have fished with a gold net drawn by cords woven of purple and scarlet threads[5], confiscated Empire-wide[6] – a double-dipped (“dibapha”) linen which the contemporary Roman historian Pliny wrote (77-79 AD) “could not be bought for even one thousand denarii per pound[7],” more than its weight in gold, and “considered of the best quality when it has exactly the colour of clotted blood, and is of a blackish hue to the sight, but of a shining appearance when held up to the light; hence it is that we find Homer speaking of ‘purple blood'”[8]; a “blood” harvested from ‘unclean’, predatory sea-snails, resulting in Royal linen stinking to high heaven and needing to be aired out for weeks before use, driving a vast luxury perfume industry[9] to conceal the overwhelmingly fishy stench, and prompting Pliny to wonder how something smelling so bad (virus grave in fuco) could be so highly valued[10]; which “intrinsically holy” garments were not allowed to be washed, and so, on becoming “soiled” in the course of massive ritual blood-letting were shredded and used as candle wicks (hey, at least the Jewish priests maximised the utility of their bloody rags, right?), said priests waiting to slit your creature’s throat, butcher and holocaust it for you on their altar; then toddle off home, mindful not to step in the literal rivers of blood flowing from the Temple slaughtering area via “blood channels” designed by the Great Architect of the Universe, washed away by “sweet”[11] water from the Gihon Spring (מעיין הגיחון‎, Fountain of the Virgin) of Siloam (“Shiloh”, built on Zoheleth [זֹחֶלֶת “crawling thing”; Arabic زحل Zuhal: Saturn] the “Serpent Stone”, where king David’s son Adonijah held a great feast in an attempt to usurp the throne from his brother Solomon; from whence the occultist sex ‘magic’ Sleep of Siloam), with a clear conscience that ‘God’ had now forgiven you for blood flowing from your fertile , or for waking up in a wet spot.

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

We will come back to all that, gentle reader. On other days. God willing. It will take us quite some time to work through it all. Today is mere introduction.

The Talmud is a voluminous collection of writings with two main components: the Mishnah (c. 200 AD), a written compilation of the Oral Torah, that is, the “Oral Traditions” (lore) of the rabbinic sages up to c. 200 AD; and the Gemara (c. 500 AD), a compilation of rabbinical analysis (i.e., dialectical debate) and commentary on the Mishnah. The Gemara has two versions – the Babylonian and Jerusalem Talmuds – each compiled in their respective geographic centres of rabbinic study. Of these, the Babylonian Talmud is considerably the larger, comprising some 1.8 million words.[12] The three centuries in between the Mishnah and Gemara, coinciding with the decline and fall of the Roman Empire, are known as the age of Amora’im (“those who say”, “those who speak over the people”).

Babylonian Talmud, Venice, 1520-1543 (Printed by Daniel Bomberg; private collection)

During these three centuries the great rabbis, principally centred in Babylonia (in modern Iraq) and connected via trading routes with the Jewish communities throughout the Roman diaspora, permanently transferred the benchmark of Jewish religious and legal culture away from the Torah (Pentateuch of Old Testament), to a new one establishing the authority of the rabbinate.

Supreme Authority, that is.

Even over God Himself.

In the great Talmudic tale referred to by Alan Dershowitz of a fantastical and puerile legal debate between ‘sages’ over the religious purity status of an earthenware oven divided into segments with sand – the crux of which argument hinged on whether it is classified as a “complete” oven (cf. cooking the books: “For every credit there must be a debit, and for every debit there must be a credit.” – Voila! A “complete” ‘oven’) – the chief protagonist is claimed to have invoked a series of miracles, as proof that God was witnessing that his position was correct. All to no avail. Even when God Himself spoke from Heaven in support, the other rabbis still conjured up excuses to defy the argument presented. In the conclusion we learn from a new tale – a conversation between a rabbi and the divine fiery chariot-driving immortal Jewish prophet who just happens to possess the same magic powers as the alchemists’ god Hermes, to cross back and forth over divine boundaries at will – that even God has accepted that He cannot defeat the ‘sages’ in a legal argument.

Why?

Apparently the All-Wise, All-Knowing Creator of the Universe cannot defeat the logical fallacy argumentum ad populum (“if many believe so, it is so”; the “appeal to the majority”):

Rabbi Eliezer then said to them: If the halakha [religious law] is in accordance with my opinion, Heaven will prove it. A Divine Voice emerged from Heaven and said: Why are you differing with Rabbi Eliezer, as the halakha is in accordance with his opinion in every place that he expresses an opinion?

Rabbi Yehoshua stood on his feet and said: It is written: “It is not in heaven” (Deuteronomy 30:12). The Gemara asks: What is the relevance of the phrase “It is not in heaven” in this context? Rabbi Yirmeya says: Since the Torah was already given at Mount Sinai, we do not regard a Divine Voice, as You already wrote at Mount Sinai, in the Torah: “After a majority to incline” (Exodus 23:2). Since the majority of Rabbis disagreed with Rabbi Eliezer’s opinion, the halakha is not ruled in accordance with his opinion. The Gemara relates: Years after, Rabbi Natan encountered Elijah the prophet and said to him: What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do at that time, when Rabbi Yehoshua issued his declaration? Elijah said to him: The Holy One, Blessed be He, smiled and said: My children have triumphed over Me; My children have triumphed over Me.[13]

Rabbi Yirmeya’s circumcised ‘quote’ from Exodus 23:2, used as a rational-isation for the ‘triumph’ of a logical fallacy, and a rabbinic fairy tale of their victory over God – a defeat by His sons – is not what the verse actually says. It is an arrogant, circular, self-justifying inference, drawn from a category error. For the insightful, a very revealing one. As we will discover, it has had profound consequences for all of humanity, and Mother nature, ever since:

Do not follow the crowd when it does what is wrong; and don’t allow the popular view to sway you into offering testimony for any cause if the effect will be to pervert justice.

(Complete Jewish Bible)

Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil; neither shalt thou speak in a riv (cause, lawsuit) to turn aside after many to pervert justice; …

(Orthodox Jewish Bible)

Now at first glance, you may think that Rabbi Yirmeya’s inference is quite reasonable: that the exact opposite side of the coin “Do not follow the crowd to do evil” is “Do follow the crowd to do good”; that this is really the same thing. You may then be tempted to think that the only logical error – and in context of the circumstances, one we might reasonably ignore – is the “appeal to the majority” made by … the Rabbi Yehoshua-supporting majority!

After all, that’s democratic. A con-sensus of opinion. And a democratic majority view must always be right … right?

Wrong.

Good and Evil are not relative concepts. They are not subject to opinion. They are not subject to “majority rules”.

Good and Evil are objective realities. Two distinct, opposite categories.

To choose, or to act, are also objective realities. To “do” and “not do” – i.e., to hold back from doing – are two distinct, opposite categories.

In the case of objective Good, a good person will view “Do Good” as the highest choice, and “Do not do Good” (i.e., do nothing; hold back, refrain from doing Good) as the lowest choice:

An evil person will view the same category (objective Good) in the exact opposite way: to “Do Good” is the lowest choice, and “Do not do Good” (i.e., do nothing; hold back, refrain from doing Good) is the highest choice:

The complete spectrum for doing or not doing objective Good thus looks like this:

When it comes to the separate, distinct category of objective Evil, a good person will view “Do not do Evil” (hold back, refrain) as the highest choice, and “Do Evil” as the lowest choice:

An evil person will view the same category (objective Evil) in the opposite way: to “Do Evil” is the highest choice, and “Do not do Evil” is the lowest choice”:

The complete spectrum for doing or not doing objective Evil thus looks like this:

If we mix together the two opposite choices (“Do” or “Do not do”) with respect to the two opposite, objective categories (Good or Evil), the complete spectrum looks like this:

Doing the right thing – objective Good – requires daily sacrifice. Of our Ego, mostly.

And doing that can be “bloody” painful at times, right?

So you see, the ‘triumphant’ rabbinic majority’s argument, that God Himself supposedly could not defeat, really amounts to an error of perspective. On Self. Blindness to the true state of one’s own Being.

The result is a mixing together of opposites – the objective realities of Good and Evil, and, of “Do” and “Do not do”.

  1. We are right. (arrogance, Ego-blinded presumption)
  2. “Do not follow the crowd when it does what is wrong” implies the same thing as “Do follow the crowd when it does what is right.” (category error; obfuscating reality of objective opposites)
  3. We are the crowd. (i.e., majority)
  4. Ergo, we are right. (“appeal to the majority”; our Selves!)

God is dead. Might is right.

Though unafraid of straying from his ostensible topic, Dershowitz never wanders far from his favorite subject: himself.

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

Rabbi Abba ben Joseph bar Ḥama (c. 280 – 352 AD), exclusively referred to in the Talmud as Rava (רבא‬), is a fourth-generation amora who lived in Maḥoza, a suburb with large Jewish and Christian communities on the west bank of the River Tigris, just across the river from Ctesiphon in Babylonia, the capital and “intellectual and religious center of the Persian Empire”:

The Sassanian Empire [224 – 651 AD] was a meeting point of religions and cultures. Although the official religion of the ruling dynasty was Zoroastrianism, Judaeo-Christian sects and Semitic pagan cults jostled with each other in splendid confusion in Mesopotamia. To these was added a strong Jewish presence in Babylonia and Adiabene… [S]yncretism was the order of the day, with Judaeo-Christian sects like the Elchasaites (among whom the prophet of Manichaeism, Mani, was raised), Christian sects such as the Marcionites, and certainly the Manichaeans and Mandaeans, all competing for converts. In some parts of the Empire, especially in the east, Buddhism was a factor.[14]

These sects did not exist in peaceful isolation. Some were at various times persecuted severely, especially the more orthodox Christian sects that were looked upon as natural allies of the Roman enemy. In 339, the catholicos, Simeon bar Sabbae, was martyred under Shapur II. A century earlier, the self-styled prophet, Māni, wore out his welcome at the court of Shapur I, and died in prison martyred by Vahram I (273-276). Mani’s influence continued to grow, however, including among the acculturated Jewish community of Maḥoza.

Maḥozans were wealthy, cosmopolitan, canny, and skeptical of rabbinic authority. Even members of the household of rabbinic authorities were not greatly informed about the intricacies of everyday halakhah [religious law]. Maḥozans had the reputation of being perspicacious and delicate, the women were pampered and idle, the men pursued still more wealth and the good life.

We can say this: the Babylonian Talmud was not produced in a ghetto, nor was it initially studied and transmitted in one. Its major figures, experts in Jewish traditions, were also very aware of broader currents in the general culture.[15]

Rava is one of the most often-cited rabbis, “the commanding local presence in the Babylonian Talmud, who is mentioned some 3800 times in the text.” His methodology for dialectical debate is said to have greatly influenced the stammaim (“redactors”), whose work “constitutes just over half of the total text of the Babylonian Talmud and which frames the discussion of the rest.”[16]

Out of hundreds of recorded disputes between Rava and his study partner Abaye (“Little Father”), “the law is decided according to the opinion of Abba ben Joseph in all but six cases.”[17] His yeshiva became one of the intellectual centres for the Babylonian Jewish community.[18]

Rava’s creativity was fueled by his cosmopolitan urban environment. For instance, he ruled that one who habitually ate certain non-kosher foods because he liked the taste was nevertheless trustworthy as a witness in cases involving civil matters. So too did he suggest that a lost object belongs to the person who discovers it even before the loser is aware of his loss, because it prevented the loser from resorting to urban courts to try to get his property back and eliminated the period of uncertainty of possession. It also led to the legal concept that “future [psychological] abandonment [of possession] when unaware [of the loss] is [nevertheless retrospectively accounted] as abandonment.”[19]

A truly ‘creative’ Lord of Time.

Remarkably, this great ‘sage’ informs us that the very same All-Wise, All-Knowing God, who supposedly could not distinguish between the rabbis fallacious mixing together of Good and Evil and “Do” and “Do not do” in the great debate over the purity of a “complete” oven, apparently can tell the difference between the drops of semen that distinguish a firstborn child from later children in the households of the ‘evil’ goyim (Gentiles):

Rava explains: The Holy One, Blessed be He, said: I am He Who distinguished in Egypt between the drop of seed that became a firstborn and the drop of seed that did not become a firstborn, and I killed only the firstborn. I am also He Who is destined to exact punishment from one who attributes ownership of his money to a gentile and thereby lends it to a Jew with interest. Even if he is successful in deceiving the court, God knows the truth. And I am also He Who is destined to exact punishment from one who buries his weights in salt, as this changes their weight in a manner not visible to the eye. And I am also He Who is destined to exact punishment from one who hangs ritual fringes dyed with indigo [kala ilan] dye on his garment and says it is dyed with the sky-blue dye required in ritual fringes. The allusion to God’s ability to distinguish between two apparently like entities is why the exodus is mentioned in all of these contexts.[20]

Mixing together the money of the Evil with the money of the Good, in order to lend at usury to the Good, is Evil.

Cheating the Good, by invisibly altering your weights used for counting money and goods by weight, is Evil.

Using inexpensive vegetable dye to perfectly imitate a colour that “YHVH”, via the exclusively-privileged intermediation of Good elite rabbis, has declared to be compulsory for the common Good to wear on their compulsory fringes, and that must only be coloured using a rare, phenomenally expensive, Imperial Roman elite-restricted, magical light-transformed dye (6,6′-dibromoindigo), produced using secret gnōsis (“knowledge”), from the Good “old wine”, “clotted blood”-like secretions of Evil (“unclean”), non-kosher, human female genitalia-analogous, bottom-dwelling, predatory and cannibalistic sea creatures, by an independent city-state global maritime empire of Evil pagans… is Evil.

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

What is the letter Vav?
He said: There is an upper Heh [5] and a lower Heh [5].*

They said to him: But what is Vav [6]?
He said: The world was sealed with six directions.
They said: Is not Vav a single letter?
He replied: It is written (Psalm 104:2),
“He wraps Himself in light as a garment,
(he spreads out the heavens like a curtain).”

Sefer ha-Bahir (“Book of Illumination”), c. 1176 AD[21]

* Vav ו (“hook,” “peg,” or “spear,” that “binds” heaven and earth;
the phallus; value: 6).
Heh ה (the Soul; five fingers of magic hamsa hand; “Hashem,”
a Name for God; female “cup” / ‘upper’ and ‘lower’ “waters”;
thought, speech & action; value: 5)

 

Good rabbinic authorities engaging this maritime empire city-state for 192 years as their “independent” central bank, issuing High-Powered Money (HPM) for the Second Temple blood ritual cult – a silver shekel expressly re-designed to bear the image of an Evil pagan god of sea*-dominating commerce and a dedication to his “holy city” of safe space (“refuge”) – to ensure that the “full value”[22] of the Temple cult’s accumulated assets (e.g., “Gold sheets to cover the Holy of Holies”), and annual wealth-extraction, both kept pace with inflation; using this HPM mechanism to rape the common Good with punitive, unjust exchange rates on “ransom for your life so “YHVH” doesn’t smite you with a plague” annual Temple taxes, payable only in Evil-‘transformed’-into-Good pagan silver shekels; enabled by a well-‘oiled’ system of insidious national propaganda based on the “scapegoat”[23] festivals of Evil Babylon (Sakaia) and Evil Rome (Saturnalia); unsubtly threatening the common Good population with involuntary seizure (“mortgage”) of assets if they do not pay up, every year, on the very morning after inciting them to drink until they “cannot tell the difference between” Good and Evil, while conjuring up legal exemptions for the Good priest class, all ‘divinely’ ‘justified’ by casuistries and pious sophistry… is Good.

(* “sea” – ancient esoteric pun, associating ‘waters’ of mother earth with Evil; primordial chaos, the female)

Bribing the disciple of an Evil Galilean activist who challenged the laws created by the Good elite rabbis to circumvent the Written Law commanding 7th-year debt cancellations – offering him a bounty of thirty (30) ‘holy’ safe space pagan city-state-issued silver shekels to betray his Evil master – and having him tried and crucified as a criminal for challenging the perpetual debt servitude-enabling Oral Laws (“traditions) of the Good elite rabbis… is Good.

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

But wait!

Apparently this very same All-Wise, All-Knowing God, the one Who is “destined to exact punishment from” the Good (or is that Evil?) for cheating the Good – because even if the Good (Evil?) cheat can deceive a rabbinic court, he cannot deceive God, because the Good God knows the truth, and can even tell the difference between the drops of semen that distinguish a firstborn child from later children in the households of the ‘Evil’ goyim (Gentiles) – well, at exactly the same time, on His exact opposite hand, apparently this very same All-Wise, All-Knowing God can not tell the difference between the drops of semen that distinguish a firstborn child from later children in the households of the Chosen Ones, the ‘Good’ Israelites.

How so?

Because, as we are told in the Torah, the Israelites had to slaughter an innocent lamb .. or, a baby goat .. and paint their doorposts with the lamb’s or kid’s blood, so that their All-Wise, All-Knowing ‘God’ could see which households to smite (Egyptian) and which households to Pass over (Israelite):

Your animal must be without defect, a male in its first year, and you may choose it from either the sheep or the goats.

For that night, I will pass through the land of Egypt and kill all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both men and animals; and I will execute judgment against all the gods of Egypt; I am Adonai. The blood will serve you as a sign marking the houses where you are; when I see the blood, I will pass over you

Exodus 12:5, 12-13, Complete Jewish Bible

The Torah also informs us that from the largely, if not entirely imaginary (as we will discover) moment in time out in the Egyptian desert, when ‘Moses’ (allegedly) received The Law from God, twice, ‘God’ demanded a twice-daily, sunrise-sunset, dawn-and-dusk (Inanna-Ishtar-Virgin/Whore-Love/War-Lucifer-Venus morning-and-evening ‘star’), slaughter and holocaust of innocent lambs – but not goats – “forever” (תָּמִיד tâmîyd : “standing”, perpetual, from root “to stretch”). A primitive cult ritual practice ruined by the ‘evil’ Romans when, in response to a Jewish armed revolt against paying Roman taxes, the Roman army destroyed their Temple at Jerusalem, some 40 years after one Jesus of Nazareth tried to inspire a People’s revolt against the binding, usurious debt obligations legally-enabled by, and the payment of “ransom” taxes to, the rabbis’ Jerusalem-based Temple cult.

If you are gullible enough to believe the reams of ‘dialectical’ anal-ysis and “commentary” written by 3rd-5th century A.D. now-in-forced-exile from Eretz Yisra’el – again – wealthy cosmopolitan Maḥoza-resident Babylonian rabbis, retrospectively professing that their now-defunct Second Temple priest caste ancestors were not personally benefitting from what we will discover was an outrageous, mobster-esque, blood-thirsty extortion racket imposed on their own people, one marked by disturbing similarities to our present-day systems of governance, jurisprudence and finance, then do I have a Santa Claus / Father Frost story and a mountain of minutely-detailed (pun intended) evidence for you.

“When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne. 32 Before him will be gathered all the nations, and he will separate people one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. 33 And he will place the sheep on his right, but the goats on the left.

34 Then the King will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. 35 For I was hungry and you gave me food, I was thirsty and you gave me drink, I was a stranger and you welcomed me, 36 I was naked and you clothed me, I was sick and you visited me, I was in prison and you came to me.’ 37 Then the righteous will answer him, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty and give you drink? 38 And when did we see you a stranger and welcome you, or naked and clothe you? 39 And when did we see you sick or in prison and visit you?’ 40 And the King will answer them, ‘Truly, I say to you, as you did it to one of the least of these my brothers,[a] you did it to me.’

41 “Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels. 42 For I was hungry and you gave me no food, I was thirsty and you gave me no drink, 43 I was a stranger and you did not welcome me, naked and you did not clothe me, sick and in prison and you did not visit me.’ 44 Then they also will answer, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister to you?’ 45 Then he will answer them, saying, ‘Truly, I say to you, as you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to me.’ 46 And these will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”

Jesus of Nazareth (Matthew 25:31-46)

A few words on this inspirational message, with regard to virtue-signalling hypocrites; also, those wearing bleeding hearts on sleeves, and/or, any of the well-meaning yet dangerously gullible who may be reading. Do not fall into the pilpul-wielders’ trap, cherry-picking Jesus’ message out of context, and using it as ‘divine’ licence, or endorsement, for acts of abject stupidity. Such as, visiting an island of known murderous savages, in spite of all warnings, and its being illegal to visit this island, to preach “the good news”; and going back again, the day after they greeted your first “loving” attempt to intrude on their community, with a hail of arrows. Or, welcoming hundreds of thousands of military-age men from cultures having entirely different values with respect to (eg) “expressing” physical violence against the physical person of others, just because your government, media, ‘celebrities,’ similarly-brainwashed religious leaders, and “the majority” of TV-entranced, logos-bereft, brain-on-autopilot gibbering fools all around you are preaching that “It’s the right thing” to do. They are wrong. Worse, many of them are not merely wrong. They are brazenly, malevolently lying. Jesus was teaching his followers – mostly common Jews; hungry, poor, sick, homeless, oppressed, financially raped and pillaged by their own legal authorities, the rabbis – to love and support each other. On the basis of correct context, and, in consideration of other statements attributed to him – such as, an initial refusal to have anything to do with a .. wait for it .. Syro-Phœnician woman, in the region of Tyre(!), asking for his help with her demonically-possessed child (this is seriously significant stuff, gentle reader; you have no idea, but will, in future essays) – my personal opinion is that Jesus would not have told his followers, especially the females and effeminates, to rock on down to the train station or the docks at Haifa to welcome with open arms, legs, and flowers, an Open Society-financed, rabbinically-endorsed invasion of doubtless lovely and genuinely desperate refugees from rabbinically-endorsed regime change wars abroad, blended with (say) Mongols, Hutu or Tutsi, or Bolshevist, Khmer Rouge, or ISIS-inspired, New York and London bank-financed, ne’er-do-well psychopaths from far-flung parts of the known world.

In other words, do not be like the rabbis. Do not slice-and-dice out of context, and twist a small piece of “the good news” to make it serve as ‘divine’ licence for elite interests, under the “I am such a good person, see? Look! Look at me!” blind guise of “love your neighbour kin-folk”.

A wholehearted, religious acceptance of both sides in logical “paradoxes”, irreconcilable contradictions, exact opposites, as being equal, and equally true, poses no intellectual, spiritual, or moral difficulty for Jewish law, philosophy, theosophy, and culture. Beginning in Genesis – even earlier than the Exodus tale, the foundation for halakha – this ‘Orwellian’ doublethink is embedded as the heart, mind, and soul of Judaism:

The Talmud strictly forbids a Jew, on pain of severe punishment, to take interest on a loan made to another Jew. (According to a majority of talmudic authorities, it is a religious duty to take as much interest as possible on a loan made to a Gentile.) Very detailed rules forbid even the most far-fetched forms in which a Jewish lender might benefit from a Jewish debtor.[24]

The vain cultivated the color purple.
He had precious notions about life, but was
often more cultured than humane.[25]

 

Since the time of the late Roman Empire, Jewish communities had considerable legal powers over their members. Not only powers which arise through voluntary mobilization of social pressure (for example refusal to have any dealing whatsoever with an excommunicated Jew or even to bury his body), but a power of naked coercion: to flog, to imprison, to expel—all this could be inflicted quite legally on an individual Jew by the rabbinical courts for all kinds of offenses. In many countries—Spain and Poland are notable examples—even capital punishment could be and was inflicted, sometimes using particularly cruel methods such as flogging to death.[26]

There is a significant volume of scholarly work, most notably that of Israeli academics, evidencing the same trend towards rabbinic theocracy recurring in the purportedly secular-democratic modern Israeli state since the 1982 Lebanon War, especially in terms of growing influence on both military and “settler” ‘ethics’.

David Shasha, director of the Center for Sephardic Heritage warns:

For those who have any concern with the Middle East conflict or with Judaism, what you know — or do not know — about pilpul is something upon which your well-being could depend. Ignorance of pilpul is a very dangerous thing, something that would allow your interlocutor to have the upper hand in ways that you could not begin to even imagine.

Pilpul is the Talmudic term used to describe a rhetorical process that the Sages used to formulate their legal decisions. The word is used as a verb: one engages in the process of pilpul in order to formulate a legal point. It marks the process of understanding legal ideas, texts, and interpretations. It is a catch-all term that in English is translated as “Casuistry.”

What this means for contemporary Jewish discourse is critical: Even though many contemporary Jews are not [religious] observant, pilpul continues to be deployed. Pilpul occurs any time the speaker is committed to “prove” his point regardless of the evidence in front of him. The casuistic aspect of this hair-splitting leads to a labyrinthine form of argument where the speaker blows enough rhetorical smoke to make his interlocutor submit.

In this context, the Law is not primary; it is the status of the jurist. Justice is extra-legal, thus denying social equality under the rubric of a horizontal system. Law is in the hands of the privileged rather than the mass.

What is thought to be the Jewish “genius” is often a mark of how pilpul is deployed. The rhetorical tricks of pilpul make true rational discussion impossible; any “discussion” is about trying to “prove” a point that has already been established. There is little use trying to argue in this context, because any points being made will be twisted and turned to validate the already-fixed position.

Pilpul is the rhetorical means to mark as “true” that which cannot ever be disputed by rational means.[27]

Remember Rabbi Eliezer, on whose behalf even God Himself, performing miracles and speaking from Heaven, was unable to defeat the doublethink and logical fallacy endorsed by the majority?

The Sages said: On that day, the Sages brought all the ritually pure items deemed pure by the ruling of Rabbi Eliezer with regard to the oven and burned them in fire, and the Sages reached a consensus in his regard and ostracized him.

And the Sages said: Who will go and inform him of his ostracism? Rabbi Akiva, his beloved disciple, said to them: I will go, lest an unseemly person go and inform him in a callous and offensive manner, and he would thereby destroy the entire world.

Withering gaze.

What did Rabbi Akiva do? He wore black and wrapped himself in black, as an expression of mourning and pain, and sat before Rabbi Eliezer at a distance of four cubits, which is the distance that one must maintain from an ostracized individual. Rabbi Eliezer said to him: Akiva, what is different about today from other days, that you comport yourself in this manner? Rabbi Akiva said to him: My teacher, it appears to me that your colleagues are distancing themselves from you. He employed euphemism, as actually they distanced Rabbi Eliezer from them.

Some would say he lied. The exact opposite of the truth. The student learned his lessons well.

Rabbi Eliezer too, rent his garments and removed his shoes, as is the custom of an ostracized person, and he dropped from his seat and sat upon the ground.

The Gemara relates: His eyes shed tears, and as a result the entire world was afflicted: One-third of its olives were afflicted, and one-third of its wheat, and one-third of its barley. And some say that even dough kneaded in a woman’s hands spoiled. The Sages taught: There was great anger on that day, as any place that Rabbi Eliezer fixed his gaze was burned.[28]

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

Such is the infantile drivel that one must endure in order to examine the ‘wisdom’ of the world’s ‘holiest’ ‘sages’. 1.8 million words of it. What a legacy.

After several millennia of (supposedly) exclusive basking in the glory of ‘God’s’ Omniscient Light, there is no excuse for it:

{A}t least in one philosophical text, written sometime in the mid-thirteenth century, the anonymous Ruaḥ Ḥen, it is written: “And it is known that imagination will sometime err and Yeẓayyer [will draw] things that do not exist at all.” It is difficult to miss the negative connotation related to an act of imagination, which is prone to invent nonexistent things {..} A negative attitude towards imagination is found also in R. Abraham Abulafia’s writings, one that is equal to the imperative to “kill” it.

However, in the Kabbalistic texts we deal with here, the negative overtones have been removed and the instructions to visualize make no mention of the negative results that may be generated by imagination. This positive turn toward imagination is noteworthy for the history of Jewish mysticism.[29]

Imagine my surprise.

We will take a much closer look at Cabalist “mysteries” in future. And we will return, in detail, to the subject of rabbinic teachings on bank ‘deposits’, holding in trust, ‘clever’ redefinitions of usury, and relations with the Evil Other in the ancient Roman empire.

Since the time of Rome’s rise and fall, ‘imaginative’ doublethink has been embedded as the heart and soul of ‘modern’ accounting, banking, capitalism, communism, and most (if not all?) post-Renaissance economics theories.

97% of ‘money’ today ‘exists’ in the form of double-entry bookkeeping records. +1|-1, credebt entry null-ities. Used to legally counterfeit real, (formerly) sovereign, legal tender money (physical cash). This ‘money’ does not exist. It is an imaginary money, for an imaginary slavery.

Banks, debt, and money are modelled by economists as though they do not exist – which is actually true, from the higher perspective, for credebt – but the effects of their non-existence certainly do exist.

Although they are modelled as “effectively” non-existent, non-existent banks are simultaneously modelled as though they are a source of “frictions” in the economy – the exact opposite of the truth, as they are in objective reality the exclusive legal source of lubricant.

The economy – that is, the ‘forces’ of Supply and Demand, coming together to ‘negotiate’ an Exchange – are assumed to always be tending toward a state of Equilibrium; an ‘equilibrium’ supposed to be associated with Omniscient, Hedonistic, Luciferian consumers’ individual acts of perfectly-efficient ‘price discovery’. This might be the truth, if not for (inter alia) the objective reality that the operations of banks and central banks are designed to manipulate Supply and Demand volumes, and signals (‘data’), in order to deliberately create states of Dis-Equilibrium (asymmetry). Why? Because Dis-equilibrium, arising from manufactured ‘realities’ (perceptions) – such as, legally-privileged artificial shortages of credebt Supply for some, but abundance for others – is the basis for extracting (deceitful, unjust) profits. And so, in objective reality, this fundamental ‘modern’ economics axiom too, is the exact opposite of the truth.

The final word – for now – we leave to George Orwell, from his dystopian novel Nineteen Eighty-Four:

All past oligarchies have fallen from power either because they ossified or because they grew soft. Either they became stupid and arrogant, failed to adjust themselves to changing circumstances, and were overthrown, or they became liberal and cowardly, made concessions when they should have used force, and once again were overthrown. They fell, that is to say, either through consciousness or through unconsciousness. It is the achievement of the Party to have produced a system of thought in which both conditions can exist simultaneously. And upon no other intellectual basis could the dominion of the Party be made permanent. If one is to rule, and to continue ruling, one must be able to dislocate the sense of reality. For the secret of rulership is to combine a belief in one’s own infallibility with the power to learn from past mistakes.

Doublethink lies at the very heart of Ingsoc, since the essential act of the Party is to use conscious deception while retaining the firmness of purpose that goes with complete honesty. To tell deliberate lies while genuinely believing in them, to forget any fact that has become inconvenient, and then, when it becomes necessary again, to draw it back from oblivion for just so long as it is needed, to deny the existence of objective reality and all the while to take account of the reality which one denies—all this is indispensably necessary.

The official ideology abounds with contradictions even where there is no practical reason for them. [..] These contradictions are not accidental, nor do they result from ordinary hypocrisy: they are deliberate exercises in doublethink. For it is only by reconciling contradictions that power can be retained indefinitely. In no other way could the ancient cycle be broken. If human equality is to be forever averted—if the High, as we have called them, are to keep their places permanently—then the prevailing mental condition must be controlled insanity.

Crimestop means the faculty of stopping short, as though by instinct, at the threshold of any dangerous thought. It includes the power of not grasping analogies, of failing to perceive logical errors, of misunderstanding the simplest of arguments if they are inimicable to Ingsoc, and of being bored or repelled by any train of thought which is capable of leading in a heretical direction. Crimestop, in short, means protective stupidity.

It need hardly be said that the subtlest practitioners of doublethink are those who invented doublethink and know that it is a vast system of mental cheating.[30]

Let us be prepared then to excuse this frantic passion for purple, even though at the same time we are compelled to enquire, why it is that such a high value has been set upon the produce of this shell-fish, seeing that while in the dye the smell of it is offensive, and the colour itself is harsh, of a greenish hue, and strongly resembling that of the sea when in a tempestuous state?

Pliny the Elder

 

POSTSCRIPT: Before beginning this essay, I happened to mention my childhood “pisseth against the wall” mischief-making to my mother, who in turn mentioned it to my kindergarten teacher; her now-retired husband gives my aged mother physiotherapy. Her response? “He always was one for looking into things. I remember he used to read encyclopaedias.”

 

******************

REFERENCES

[1] Zgur, Andrej (2007) “The Economy of the Roman Empire in the first Two Centuries AD: An examination of market capitalism in the Roman economy”, pp. 34-35; cit. Temin, Peter (2002) “Financial Intermediation in the Early Roman Empire”, Massachusetts Institute of Technology Department of Economics Working Paper Series, Working paper 02-39 (Oct, 2002) (pdf)

[2] Zohar, Vol I, Bereshith 47a (retrieved from sacredtexts.com 7 January 2018)

[3] Foxbrunner, Dr Roman A. (1993), Habad: The Hasidism of Schneur Zalman of Lyady, New Jersey, Jason Aronson Inc, pp. 108-109

[4] Lex Oppia, The Encyclopedia of Ancient History (2016) – “The Lex Oppia, passed in 215 bce and repealed in 195 bce, prohibited women from using more than half an ounce of gold, purple-dyed clothing, or carriages except during public religious festivals. The law has become a focal point in discussions of Roman luxury and women’s rights.”

[5] Suetonius, The Twelve Caesars, Book VI: Nero; Book Six: XXX His Extravagance, A.S. Kline translation (2010). (online, retrieved 7 January 2018)

[6] ibid., Book Six: XXXII His Methods of Raising Money, (online, retrieved 7 January 2018)

[7] Bostock, John & Riley, H.T. (1855), Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, Book IX Chapter 63. (.39) (online, retrieved 7 January 2018)

[8] ibid., Book IX Chapter 62. (.38) (online, retrieved 7 January 2018)

[9] Ruscillo, Deborah (2005), Reconstructing Murex Royal Purple and Biblical Blue in the Aegean, Archaeomalacology – Molluscs in former environments of human behaviour (Oxbow Books), p.105

[10] Bostock, John & Riley, H.T. (1855), Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, Book IX Chapter 60. (online, retrieved 7 January 2018) –

It is for this colour that the fasces and the axes5 of Rome make way in the crowd; it is this that asserts the majesty of childhood;6 it is this that distinguishes the senator7 from the man of equestrian rank; by persons arrayed in this colour are prayers8 ad- dressed to propitiate the gods; on every garment9 it sheds a lustre, and in the triumphal vestment10 it is to be seen mingled with gold. Let us be prepared then to excuse this frantic passion for purple, even though at the same time we are compelled to enquire, why it is that such a high value has been set upon the produce of this shell-fish, seeing that while in the dye the smell of it is offensive, and the colour itself is harsh, of a greenish hue, and strongly resembling that of the sea when in a tempestuous state?

[11] Siloam, Wikipedia (online, retrieved 7 January 2018) cit. Smith, Stelman. The Exhaustive Dictionary of Bible Names. Bridge Logos, 2009; cit. Josephus.

[12] Elman, Yaakov, The Babylonian Talmud in Its Historical Context, p. 19, in Printing the Talmud: From Bomberg to Schottenstein, Yeshiva University Museum (online, retrieved 7 January 2018)

[13] Bava Metzia 59b:5, The William Davidson Talmud (online, retrieved 7 January 2018)

[14] Elman, Yaakov, The Babylonian Talmud in Its Historical Context, p.25, fn.26 (cit. Samuel N. C. Lieu, Manichaeism in Mesopotamia and the Roman East (Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1994), p. 25.); in Printing the Talmud: From Bomberg to Schottenstein, Yeshiva University Museum (online, retrieved 7 January 2018)

[15] ibid., pp.24-27

[16] ibid., pp.19, 26

[17] Rav (amora), Wikipedia (cit. fn 1, online, retrieved 7 January 2018)

[18] Elman, Yaakov, The Babylonian Talmud in Its Historical Context, p.27, in Printing the Talmud: From Bomberg to Schottenstein, Yeshiva University Museum (online, retrieved 7 January 2018).

[19] ibid.

[20] Bava Metzia 61b, The William Davidson Talmud (online, retrieved 7 January 2018)

[21] Kaplan, Aryeh; Sepher Ha-Bahir or “The Book of Illumination”, 29-30

[22] Hendin, David (2015), Surcharge of the Money Changers, American Numismatic Society, p.2 cit. Rabbi Benjamin Yablok

[23] Rubenstein, Jeffery (1992), Purim, Liminality, and Communitas, Association For Jewish Studies Review, Vol. 17, No. 2 (Autumn 1992), pp. 247-277 –

“Frazier [The Golden Bough, 1935] noted the similarities between Purim and the Babylonian Sakaia and Zakmuk festivals. In the larger context, all these festivals are types of ‘scapegoat rituals’ often found in primitive agricultural societies. To ensure a successful harvest, these societies appointed a temporary king to impersonate the god of fertility and subsequently put him to death in the hope that he would rise again with renewed virility and power [a la the Phœnix myth, and alchemical allegory – CM].” (p.248 fn. 8).

[24] Shahak, Israel, Jewish History, Jewish Religion: The Weight of Three Thousand Years (1994, Pluto Press), Chapter 3 Orthodoxy and Interpretations (The Dispensations), p.39

[25] Faber Birren, Color, A Survey in Words and Pictures (New York, University Books, Inc.)

[26] Shahak, Israel, Jewish History, Jewish Religion: The Weight of Three Thousand Years (1994, Pluto Press), Chapter 2 Prejudice and Prevarication, p.15

[27] Shasha, David, What Is Pilpul, And Why On Earth Should I Care About It?, Huffington Post (22 May 2010), online (retrieved 7 January 2018)

[28] Bava Metzia 59b:7-8The William Davidson Talmud (online, retrieved 7 January 2018)

[29] Idel, Moshe (2015), Visualization of Colors, I: David ben Yehudah he-Hasid’s Kabbalistic Diagram, Ars Judaica 2015, p.42

[30] Orwell, George (1949), Nineteen Eighty-Four, Centennial Edition (2003), First Plume Printing

Standard
Mysticism, Time

On Antimony ♁ , or, The Inversion of Venus

Every body may give forth from it self, the good or evil,
Venome or Medicine latent in it…

Therefore, you are to know, that in Antimony also there is a Spirit,
which effects whatsoever in it, or can proceed from it,
in an invisible way and manner, no otherwise,
than as in the Magnet is absconded a certain invisible power…

[T]he efficacious Spirit, and operative power of Antimony,
manifests its gifts, and distributes them among Men,
being first loosed from its own body,
and freed from all its bonds, so, that it is able to penetrate,
and render fit to be applyed to those Uses,
which the Artificer proposed to himself in Preparation.

Basilius Valentinius, The Triumphal Chariot of Antimony, 1604

Nőnap_-_Petrográd,_1917.03.08

Women’s demonstration for bread and peace – March the 8th, 1917, Petrograd, Russia (Source: Wikipedia)

Happy International Women’s Day!

Did you know that the global celebration of women began with the International Socialist Women’s Conference in 1910? Or that the active participation of Russia’s women workers in 1917, who celebrated this day with a strike against hunger and World War 1, unintentionally brought on the October (Bolshevik) Revolution, the creation of the USSR, and the gruesome “Red Terror” slaughter of between 40 and 66 million of their fellow Russian citizens?

Alexandra Kolontai, a feminist leader of the socialist revolution, wrote about the fact and about the 8th March .. “The Women Workers’ Day on the 8th March 1917 was a memorable day in history. The revolution of February had just begun.”

[Leon] Trotski wrote, “23 February (8th March) was International Woman’s Day and meetings and actions were foreseen. But we did not imagine that this ‘Women’s Day’ would inaugurate the revolution. Revolutionary actions were foreseen but without date. But in [the] morning, despite the orders to the contrary, textile workers left their work in several factories and sent delegates to ask for support of the strike… which led to mass strike… all went out into the streets.”

It is, alas, a tragedy unsurprising, that the noble, virtuous and peaceful, mother’s-love intentions of Russia’s women workers were used, manipulated and abused, by and for others’ – the Artificers’ – malicious and malevolent ends.

Such has long been the sine qua non of the alchemist in the art of words and letters; that is to say, the Cabalist:

The Cabala has been interpreted as a means of understanding the cosmos, the emanations of God, “the framework of practical magic,” but also as a psychological technique.

Cabala and alchemy are comparable in their methods of manipulation; the former lexical, the latter elemental. The transmutation of letters to their prime state can be seen as parallel to the alchemical discipline of transmutation of metals to their base elements.

I would like, if I may, to mark this International Women’s Day with some reflections, of a paradoxical nature.

That is to say, reflections on the coincidentia oppositorum. The union of opposites.

And perhaps, more importantly, on what is understood, just quietly, by ancient through post-modern alchemists, as the “law of inversion.”

Or, as lords of the left-hand path might say, the law of reversal.

Hermetic silence - emblem from Achille Bocchi Symbolicarum quaestionem de universo genere, 1574

Hermetic silence – Achille Bocchi, Symbolicarum quaestionem de universo genere, 1574. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

I am motivated to do so by my deep concern for the future, indeed, the survival of the human race; and, in particular, my concern for the very essence, the principle, the “efficacious Spirit”, of the Mother nature in the Female of the human species:

If someone had told you 10 years ago that it would soon become tantamount to a speechcrime to say ‘Men cannot get pregnant’, you would have thought them mad. That would be like punishing someone for saying, ‘Humans need oxygen to survive’. And yet here we are, in 2017 [2018], where PC has spun so violently out of control, and the cult of gender-neutrality has become so unwieldy, that one of the most controversial things you can say these days is: ‘Only women can get pregnant.’

We are living through a collapse of the most basic moral and biological categories of speech and understanding. Avoiding offence is now prized more highly than physical reality and truth. And one of the worst consequences of this rush to institute trans terminology — above the heads of a mostly bamboozled populace — is the erasure of womanhood. The very term ‘women’ is in serious danger.

The idea of womanhood, the terminology of womanhood, is being erased from public life. We are effectively saying there is nothing special or distinctive about being a woman. Anyone can be a woman, simply by declaring it. We can dress this up as much as we like in the language of tolerance and open-mindedness but it strikes me as plain old misogyny to treat womanhood as such a casual, easily achieved thing.

I put it to you, dear reader, that this is not an accident.

Rather, it is the intended result of lexical transformations.

Manipulations.

It is the result of alchemy.

Alchemy practiced on the mind matter of human nature.

The Female nature, in particular.

Consider the words of Edward Bernays, founder of the ‘modern’ alchemical art of “Public Relations” – or, to use the title of his own book, the art of “Propaganda”:

The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the organized habits and opinions of the masses is an important element in democratic society. Those who manipulate this unseen mechanism of society constitute an invisible government which is the true ruling power of our country.

The erasure of womanhood is the intentional result of “those Uses which the Artificer proposed to himself,” in setting his skills to work on the mind matter of Venus – of Mother Love herself.

 

[O]f the highest things the lowest are made,
and the lowest the highest,
so that, a Medicament is produced of Venome,
and of Venome Medicine;
of the sweet, bitter, acid, and corrosive;
and on the contrary of the corrosive,
another thing more profitable.

 

Previously, I have written at length explaining and evidencing the history, and method, of the adepts in the art of Hermes the trickster god, and his magnetically-attractive “golden chains of eloquence”.

Simply, the ancient art of lying, and cheating.

Copy of copy of original_NOT by Durer

“Allegory of Eloquence”, Albrecht Dürer, c. 1498. (British Museum)

Today, I would like to draw your attention to an alchemical symbol with which you will most likely be quite familiar – the symbol of the female, Venus (copper) – and its exact symbolic opposite, inversion, or reversal, antimony .

French alchemist and esoteric author Fulcanelli conceived antimony as “a chaos, the foster mother of all metals.” Sendovogius (1659) spoke of it as “the womb and reef of gold and the seedbed of its tincture.” Chevalier and Gheerant (Dictionary of Symbols) inform us that antimony “was also held to be ‘the bastard child of Saturn; passionately loved by Venus’.”

 

It is Venome and a most swift poison,
also it is void of Venome
and a most excellent Medicine…

 

Soon you will see why.

Antimony is a lustrous, brittle, blue-white crystal, one of six commonly recognised metalloids; that is, a chemical element with liminal properties, in between metals and non-metals, or a mixture of both.  It has been known since ancient times, found in nature in a toxic, compound form called stibnite (antimony trisulphide). Stibnite is a lead-grey (Saturn ) colour, tarnishing to black or iridescent with exposure to air, but when polished, turning white.

Known as كحل “kohl” in Arabic, powdered stibnite has been used in the Middle East, North Africa and Mediterranean regions since 3100 BC as a cosmetic, to darken the eyelids, lashes and brows. Roman historian and naturalist Pliny the Elder (23-79 AD) mentions several other names, including the “very common” platyophthalmos, “wide-eye” (from the effect). Kohl (from which comes the English alcohol) is blue in colour.

In Biblical Hebrew, kohl is known as כָּחַל kâchal. It is mentioned in the Book of Ezekiel (23:40) as the eye paint of Hebrew whores. Along with the modern Israeli Hebrew word כחול \ כָּחֹל kaḥól (blue“), these words all derive from a common Semitic root, k-ḥ-l.

Curiously, according to the Talmudic midrash Numbers Rabbah 14:3 (cf. Exodus 24:10, Ezekiel 1:26), a sapphire blue, not unlike that of the modern Israeli flag – a darker shade than the biblical blue of holy garments (תְּכֵלֶת tchélet) – is seen in rabbinic tradition as symbolising God’s Glory and purity, and his Gevurah (severity, judgement).

Bearing in mind what we have learned previously about the alchemists’ all-important “Rebus” (punning) principle, it is interesting to consider also the Hebrew word קָהָל qâhâl or kahal, meaning a convoked (“called out”) group or assembly “for evil counsel, war or invasion, religious [judicial] purposes”. Kahal is the name for the theocratic organisational structure in ancient Hebrew society, and, in later centuries, the title of Ashkenazi Jews’ autonomous governments, notably in Poland and Tsarist Russia.  These became the subject of some notoriety when Jacob Brafmann, a 19th century Russian Jew who converted to Orthodoxy, authored two books (The Book of the Kahal, and The Local and Universal Jewish Brotherhoods), claiming the kahal was “an international network under the control of the Alliance Israélite Universelle and had as its aim undermining Christian entrepreneurs, taking over their property and ultimately seizing power.”

It is also of coincidental interest that in popular (folk) etymology, antimony (from Greek ἀντίμοναχός anti-monachos or possibly French antimoine) means monk-killer.

Returning then to antimony as an ancient eye cosmetic, associated both with female nobility and royalty (Egyptian) and also with whores (Hebrew), readers of my previous essays (here, here, here) will recall that alchemical (and Cabalist) lore is radically misogynous at its core. The universe, and every thing in it, is conceived as being a union or “sacred marriage” of opposite principles – Male and Female ‘genders’ – wherein the Male is identified with all that is Good, and the Female with all that is Evil.

For the alchemist, the Female aspect, present in all things, is “represented by every conceivable repulsive female figure — by witches, mixers of poison, whores, chthonic goddesses, by the ‘dragon mother’ so often cited in depth psychology. All these are metaphors for the demonic nature of the feminine.'”

In order to achieve the alchemists’ (and Cabalists’) ultimate goal – the transformation of himself into a god – he must first destroy the autonomous existence of the ‘evil’ female principle, stealing her gynergy or feminine birth-force powers in the process, in order to “absorb the Mother of the Universe into himself” and so become an androgynous superMan:

Experimenting around with the primal material sounds quite harmless to someone who is not initiated. Yet a symbolic murder is hidden behind this. The black matter, a symbol of the fundamental feminine and of powerful nature from which we all come, is burned or in some cases vaporized, cut to pieces or dismembered. Thus, in destroying the prima materia we at the same time destroy our “mother” or, basically, the “fundamentally feminine”.

Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622_slay dragon mother

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Naturally, the sensible female is hardly likely to go along with such malevolent designs.

Thus, the alchemists’  ‘need’ for the art of deception.

Puns.

And a mercurial (quicksilver) tongue:

Since at the end of the sexual magic rituals the masculine principle alone remains, the verbal praise of the goddess, beauty and love () could also be manipulative, designed to conjure up the devotion of a woman.

[W]e must regard such charming flattery of the female sex as at the very least a non-committal, albeit extremely lucrative embellishment. But they are more likely to be a deliberately employed manipulation, so as to draw attention away from the monstrosities of the .. ritual system. Perhaps they are themselves a method (upaya) with which to appropriate the “gynergy” of the women so charmed.

On this International Women’s Day, let us remember how this celebration of women came to be.

Let us remember how actions borne of virtuous female hearts – the Mother’s love, the beauty of the nurturing, life-giving feminine, of Venus in all her glory – were transformed from a protest against hunger and war, into the catalyst for more.

By many orders of magnitude.

Let us remember, and never forget, the alchemists, the Cabalists, and their clever philosophistries.

Their “royal art” of deception.

Seeking to destroy the autonomous existence of the Female – to steal the essence, the very principle of Woman herself.

Maier, Atalanta Fugiens series_AF01

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

By the inversion of values.

Lying and cheating.

 

The circle – is it closed? And is there really no way out? And is there only one thing left for us to do, to wait without taking action? Maybe something will happen by itself? It will never happen as long as we daily acknowledge, extol, and strengthen – and do not sever ourselves from the most perceptible of its aspects: Lies.

When violence intrudes into peaceful life, its face glows with self-confidence, as if it were carrying a banner and shouting: “I am violence. Run away, make way for me – I will crush you.” But violence quickly grows old. And it has lost confidence in itself, and in order to maintain a respectable face it summons falsehood as its ally – since violence lays its ponderous paw not every day and not on every shoulder. It demands from us only obedience to lies and daily participation in lies – all loyalty lies in that.

And the simplest and most accessible key to our self-neglected liberation lies right there: Personal non-participation in lies. Though lies conceal everything, though lies embrace everything, but not with any help from me.

– Alexander Solzhenitsyn, Live Not By Lies

 

*****************

REFERENCES

Adam McLean, Basil Valentine: His Triumphant Chariot of Antimony, with Annotations of Theodore Kirkringus (1678), transcribed by Ben Fairweather (accessed 8 March 2018)

World March of Women International Secretariat, 8th of March – International woman’s day: in search of the lost memory, 13 March 2011 (accessed 8 March 2018, web archive copy)

Brendan O’Neill, The word ‘woman’ is being erased from public life, Spectator Magazine, 23 October 2017 (accessed 8 March 2018)

Jean Chevalier & Alain Gheerant, Dictionary of Symbols, Blackwell Publishers (1994)

 

Standard
Mysticism, Time

Cheating Females: Milk And Honey Were Their Lies

Gold on silver
Is the Autumn
Soft and tender
Are her skies
Yes and no
Are the answers
Written in
My true love’s eyes[43]

Frontispiece from Christopher Love Morley Collectanea chymica Leydensia, Leiden, 1693

Christopher Love Morley, Collectanea chymica Leidensia contracta, Leiden, 1693. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

[If you have not yet done so, I urge you to read Part 1 of this essay, before continuing with this Part 2.]

 

To fully understand the base principles of alchemical cheating through the ages – did you see what I did then? – we need to travel back in time, to ancient Mesopotamia.

It is here, in the Fertile Crescent – the Cradle of Civilisation – that archaeologists have uncovered abundant evidence for the earliest recorded origins of two fundamental concepts, or principles, that are still with us today. Together, they are the foundation for fully understanding what George Orwell (1984) described as doublethink – “a vast system of mental cheating”.

These two principles are embedded not only in the monetary art of males cheating females but also in Eastern and Western philosophy, politics, religion, occultism, economics (but I repeat myself), science; indeed, in all realms of human thought, belief, and activity.

The Unity (or Union) of Opposites.

And the Law of Inversion (or reversal).

The Unity of Opposites is an abstract idea – a belief – that all things are created out of the union – the Sacred Marriage – of two equal, “gender” opposites.

A male principle (active, creative, “light”, positive, good).

And a female principle (passive, destructive, “dark”, negative, evil).

This is the exoteric (suitable for the public) principle in alchemy – the manipulated or engineered “transformation” of something, from a “lower” form into a “higher” form.

Like, let’s say, “transforming” a female (evil) into a male (good).

Or, “transforming” your promise to pay the customer real cash (liability), into a record of an unsecured, borrowed from the customer “deposit” (asset).[44]

Robert Fludd, Utriusque Cosmi Maioris scilicet et Minoris Metaphysica Physica Atque Technica Historia, 1617-1621

Robert Fludd, Utriusque Cosmi Maioris scilicet et Minoris Metaphysica Physica Atque Technica Historia, 1617-1621. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

As the alchemical principles are believed to be universal, in theory everything can be manipulated and transformed, including minerals (eg, lead into gold), biological matter, ideas, markets, society, and even human consciousness itself.

The only way to do so, however, is by a precise inversion, or reversal, of values.

Lying, and cheating.

In other words, by faking it.

Counterfeiting.

According to Ahmad al-Hassan (Arabic Alchemy ‘Ilm al-San’a: Science of the Art), the Unity of Opposites principle first appears in ancient Babylonia:

The Babylonians believed that the universe originated from water. They noticed also that the universe contains opposite elements. Thus there is day and night; light and darkness; male and female; hot and cold; wet and dry. There is also the good and the evil, and in general, there is for every feature an opposite one. It is also possible to divide matter into two opposite elements, and from these two opposite elements everything can be generated.

De Alchimia opuscula complura veterum philosophorum, Frankfurt, 1550

De Alchimia opuscula complura veterum philosophorum (“Rosary of the Philosophers”), Frankfurt, 1550. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The Babylonians were keen observers of the stars; and from their early history they believed that the gods are in control of the planets. They believed also that the sun, the moon and the other planets [five then known; with sun and moon, seven “gates”] have influence on what happens on earth. This was the beginning of astrology. The influence of the planets involves metals; thus sun influences gold, and the moon influences silver, and the other planets control the remaining metals.

Engraving from Musaeum hermeticum, Frankfurt 1625

Musaeum hermeticum, Frankfurt 1625. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The principle of the two opposites of the Babylonians was inherited by Greek philosophers who were thinking about the nature of matter and whose theories were based in part on the Babylonian concept.[45]

The alchemy of the Middle Ages – and the Hermetic Reformation (Renaissance, french “rebirth”), and the 18th century Enlightenment – was built on this Babylonian belief in a cosmic, sexual duality:

[T]he alchemic world view was, just like that of Tantrism, dominated by the idea that our universe functions as the creation and interplay of a masculine and a feminine principle and that all levels of existence are interpenetrated by the polarity of the sexes. “Gender is in everything, everything has masculine and feminine principles, gender reveals itself on all levels”, we can read in a European treatise on the “great art”.[46]

This is also the origin of the Duality Principle in medieval and ‘modern’ bookkeeping by double entry. The Duality Principle is really just the Babylonians’ Unity of Opposites by another name:

For every debit there must be a credit, and for every credit there must be a debit – Alas! How few consider that if this must be the case, the rule to go by, nothing is more easy than to make a set of books wear the appearance of correctness, which at the same time is full of errors, or of false entries, made on purpose to deceive![47]

According to the Jewish Encyclopedia (1906):

The whole dualistic system of good and of evil powers, which goes back to Zoroastrianism and ultimately to old Chaldea, can be traced through Gnosticism; having influenced the cosmology of the ancient Cabala before it reached the medieval one. So is the conception underlying the cabalistic tree, of the right side being the source of light and purity, and the left the source of darkness and impurity [..] The fact also that the “Ḳelippot” (the scalings of impurity), which are so prominent in the medieval Cabala, are found in the old Babylonian incantations [..] is evidence in favor of the antiquity of most of the cabalistic material.

Joseph ben Abraham Gikatilla, Portae lucis, 1516

Joseph ben Abraham Gikatilla, Portae Lucis (Latin translation of Gikatilla’s work Shaarei Ora – “Gates of Light”), 1516. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

It stands to reason that the secrets of the theurgic [from Latin theūrgia:magic”] Cabala are not lightly divulged; and yet the Testament of Solomon recently brought to light the whole system of conjuration of angels and demons, by which the evil spirits were exorcised; even the magic sign or seal of King Solomon, known to the medieval Jew as the Magen Dawid [✡], has been resurrected.[48]

Tree of dark and light from Valentine Weigel Studium Universale, 1695

Tree of dark and light from Valentine Weigel, Studium Universale, 1695. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The prehistoric clay token/envelope record-keeping system of the Fertile Crescent is the earliest evidence for the Unity of Opposites.

Accounting scholars call it the Input-Output principle; a dualistic, abstract re-presentation of real economic exchanges. Like, let’s say, a transfer of “seed” from a male (Output) to a female (Input) … or vice versa:

[The] ancient people of the Middle East had record keeping systems, the basic logical structure of which was virtually identical to that of modern double entry.[49]

[T]he token-accounting of the ancient Middle East, as well as modern accounting, deal with two distinct but related duality aspects. The first kind of duality involves concrete transactions and belongs to physical reality, while the second kind of duality arises out of ownership and debt relations which belong to social reality.

[The] inconspicuous impressing of the clay tokens upon the surface of the receptacle [..] [was] the precursor of modern double entry bookkeeping; more importantly, it was the major impetus to cuneiform writing as well as abstract counting.[50]

bulla-envelope-ms-4631_f

Bulla-envelope with 11 plain and complex tokens inside, representing an account or agreement, tentatively of wages for 4 days’ work, 4 measures of metal, 1 large measure of barley and 2 small measures of some other commodity. (Source: The Schoyen Collection)

Cuneiform (Latin cuneus: “wedge”) writing was created by making impressions on a wet clay tablet with a stylus made from a reed (Sumerian gi-dub(-ba), Akkadian qan-tuppi; literally “tablet reed”), with its tip cut into a triangular wedge.

cuneiform_stylus

As cuneiform clay tablet writing gradually replaced token/envelope record-keeping, naturally there was a need to continue recording this double duality.

The mutual obligations of a Sacred Marriage – a mutual exchange of promises to pay – involves two different identities (a male and a female), and eight recordable actions in total when the promises are both honoured.

The promises to pay and repay “seed” – an abstract Ownership-Debt exchange – is one inverse pair of Output-Inputs (4).

The actual payment and repayment of the “seed” – a real exchange – is another inverse pair of Output-Inputs (8).

But when considered from only one perspective (the male’s), there are two identities, and only four recorded actions.

The abstract Output of the (male) promise (his liability), and the abstract Input of the (female) promise (his asset).

Then, on the honey-moon, the real Output of the promised (male) “seed” (his expense, cancelling his liability), and 9 months later again, the real Input of the promised (female) repayment of the “seed” (his income, cancelling her liability/his asset).

All “square”.

This was now reflected in the number of sides the ancient scribe needed to record different kinds of transactions:

Four-sided tablets were utilized for financial transactions and two-sided clay tablets were reserved for agricultural records.[51]

Frontispiece from Christian Adolf Balduin, Aureum superius et inferius aurae superioris et inferioris Hermeticum, Amsterdam, 1675

“Aurum Aura” (Air of Gold); Christian Adolf Balduin, Aureum superius et inferius aurae superioris et inferioris Hermeticum, Amsterdam, 1675. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Early proto-cuneiform (pictogram) writing was steadily refined, and by 3000 BC scribes were able to convey word-concepts (honour), not just word-signs (an honourable man).[52]

By 2600 BC, it was also possible to isolate the phonetic (sound) value of a certain sign. This is known as the rebus principle (Latin rēbus “by means of objects”) – using existing symbols just for their sound, to represent or allude to other words or abstract concepts. It became a favourite form of expression in heraldry of the medieval era – the rebus of Bishop Walter Lyhart of Norwich, for example, consisted of a stag (or hart) lying down.[53]

Ancient scribes – an elite class, thanks to their special knowledge – could now record their puns – “magic” words, that minds inclined to double entendres, deception, or secrecy, purposed to carry double or multiple meanings.

Indeed, scholars believe that cuneiform writing, hieroglyphs, and alphabets, were all based on punning:

The Rebis (from Latin res bina, meaning dual or double matter) is the end product of the alchemical magnum opus or great work.[54]

Sixth woodcut from Basil Valentine's Azoth

Heinrich Nollius, Theoria Philosophiae Hermeticae, 1617. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

As we have already seen (Part 1), when stripped bare of all its “authoritative” pretences to mathematical precision, “balance”, and objective impartiality, bookkeeping by double entry is really nothing more than story-telling … with equal positive and negative numbers added.

(Did you see what I did then … for the second time? Loθok again.)

Clock-pendulum

A pendulum-governed escapement of a clock, ticking every second. (Source: Wikipedia)

Most importantly, it is always a story of two (2) opposite perspectives, but it is told from only one perspective – the bookkeeper’s.

By telling his story using puns – words with double or multiple meanings – a cunning bookkeeper can easily deceive any reader or auditor who has not been “initiated” into the occult (hidden, secret) meanings of his code words and symbols:

Legally, [banks] do not take deposits, they borrow from the public. The expressions in banking are designed to mislead what’s really happening.[55]

Basil Valentine 'Azoth' series

Azoth (from Arabic al-zā’būq: “Mercury”) | Fourth woodcut from Basil Valentine’s Azoth (1613). © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Thoughout the “Dark” and Middle Ages, the practice of usury (lending at “interest”) – a mortal sin – was officially banned by the Church-State authorities. Following the Fourth Lateran Council (1215), it was also mandatory to make a full confession of one’s sins, at least once a year.

For merchants and money-lenders, it was now all the more important to have trading records with code words and symbols “hidden in plain sight”.[56]

Hermetic silence - emblem from Achille Bocchi Symbolicarum quaestionem de universo genere, 1574

Hermetic silence – Achille Bocchi, Symbolicarum quaestionem de universo genere, 1574. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Though not as drastic as the penalty imposed by the Babylonian Hammurabi Code No. 7 for issuing fraudulent “deposit” receipts (“that man is a thief: he shall be put to death”), the penalties for practicing usury were still severe.

Not only was there a spiritual threat of the soul’s eternal damnation to the lowest of circles in the seventh circle of hell in the afterlife[57], there was also the ever-present, material threats of social condemnation and ostracisation, physical expulsion from the town, city or state, and of gravest concern for most, asset forfeiture:

Giovanni di Bicci de Medici, founder of the Medici Bank and Cosimo de Medici’s father … died intestate because in making out a will “he would have denounced himself as a usurer and might have caused considerable trouble for his heirs.”[58]

Accounting is a form of story telling – giving an account – and stories require an audience, listeners; auditors. In late medieval Italy, the auditor was God. One historian of accounting, James Aho, argues it’s no coincidence that double entry emerged at a time when confession became compulsory for ordinary Catholics. [..] [K]eeping the fullest possible set of accounts is a bit like confessing your sins. Even if you are doing something morally suspect, at least you are making a clean breast of it.[59][60]

[The “Father of accounting”, Luca] Pacioli [c. 1447-1517] advises merchants to incorporate explicit signs of Christianity into their books as a way of legitimising their profit-seeking activities.  The use of double entry itself was like the Catholic confession: if a merchant confessed – or accounted for – all his worldly activities before God, then perhaps his sins would be absolved.[61]

Remarkably, there is a compelling analogue to this in a cuneiform text from the 7th century BC. It comes from the same “fertile” region that had previously birthed the Unity of Opposites principle, punning, primitive record-keeping by double entry, and all the foundational beliefs of alchemy, including – as we will see – the “mystery” cult sex magic rituals, based on the Law of Inversion.

The text is known as the Netherworld Vision or Underworld Vision of an Assyrian Crown Prince, and is the “oldest known visionary journey to hell”[62]:

Scholars have [..] agreed that the text has a great significance for the history of religions and literature. But no one can agree precisely on what that significance is. The text’s interpretation has been hampered by its very distinctiveness: in 2,000 years of cuneiform literature, there are no other examples of the genre it represents…[63]

There are many fascinating and important analogous details to be found in this unique text – so many as to warrant a comprehensive separate study.

Our key observation is that – just as with medieval double entry – in the Underworld Vision it is the telling of the story .. twice .. seemingly from two perspectives .. but both told by the same person .. that absolves the story-teller of “the sin that the vision condemns”.[64][65][66]

The tale tells of a crown prince, “surrounded by luxury” and “piling up jewels like dirt”, who is having a profound personal crisis – sleepness nights, uncontrollable weeping, the whole box and dice.

(Did you see what I did then? Try again.[67])

As it turns out, the “prince” (and narrator) also just happens to be a scribe.

After twice praying to the Queen of the Underworld – the first resulting in a dream (šuttu) where the Queen appears and tells him “I shall not answer” – he has a vision (tabrītu) of himself visiting the Underworld[68].

The word tabrītu “appears frequently [in period texts] to describe building projects – actually existing physical objects.”[69]

So then, we have the story of a progression from the abstract (šuttu), to the real (tabrītu).

The prince’s “vision” (real building project) begins with … “an overwhelming, pedantic scholarly list of gods and demons”[70].

These are described by scholars as “hybrid monsters” or “monster-demons”. Most of the monsters have “feet like a man”. About one it is said that “with its left foot it was treading”[71] – a metaphor for conquering and domination.

Woodcut from Petrarch, Das Glüchbuch, Augsburg, 1539

Woodcut from Petrarch, Das Glüchbuch, Augsburg, 1539. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Frontispiece from Johann de Monte-Snyders, Metamorphosis planetarum, Amsterdam 1663

Johann de Monte-Snyders, Metamorphosis planetarum, Amsterdam 1663. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Morienus from Michael Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, Frankfurt, 1617

Morienus from Michael Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, Frankfurt, 1617. © Adam McLean (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission,

 

One is said to be standing upright; another, lacking its hind leg – it will walk with a limp.

 

Sendivogius from Maier Symbola aurea mensae, Franckfurt, 1617

Sendivogius from Michael Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, Frankfurt, 1617. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Johann Joachim Becher, Natur-Kündigung der Metallen, Frankfurt, 1661

Johann Joachim Becher, Natur-Kündigung der Metallen, Frankfurt, 1661. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The list ends with an ominous[72] figure called the “one” or “unique man” (ištēn etlu) – depicted as the “ideal king”, the mediator between god and man, the “exalted shepherd”, who is given everlasting dominion over all nations from the god(s).[73]

The prince is told that this is his ancestor, a “conqueror” and “high priest of Assur”[74] – a role exclusively reserved for Neo-Assyrian kings. He is also told that this ancestor “ate the taboo and stamped on the abomination” – two noteworthy points, as we will see.[75]

His body is said to be “black like pitch”, his face “like the Anzû bird,”[76] and he is wearing a red robe.[77]

Eyes Wide Shut

“Eyes Wide Shut” Artist Print (AP), J.S. Rossbach (Click to enlarge)

zu_1

The Anzû or “storm-bird” (Sumerian IM.DUGUD, “heavy rain”, i.e., a flood of waters; in Akkadian, “the wise one of heaven”) is a famous mythic creature – depicted as an eagle with a lion’s face – that is first recorded in the Old Babylonian era.

It is said to be a “worker of evil, who raised the head of evil”[78]. In the Epic of Anzû, this brazen rebel lusts after the Tablets of Destiny – the key to world rule – and proceeds to steal them from the supreme deity, thus gaining total control over the universe, the gods, and the fates of all.

In other words, Anzû was a thieving “time god” … remarkably reminiscent – or rather, prescient – of Mercury-Hermes, “the Sage, the Babylonian”, god of the alchemists.

The “vision” concludes with Nergal, the King of the Underworld, sparing the prince’s life – why? – so that “he may return penitent to the upper world to begin the glorification of Nergal”[79].

Assyriologists have identified the “crown prince” as Assurbanipal, who “alone among Neo-Assyrian kings, described himself as a scribe”[80]. Indeed, in another text he is depicted in a personal dialogue with Nabû, the god of writing.[81]

Assurbanipal is a most interesting figure for other reasons too, as we will see.

His deceased “father” ([šu]-u zār[û ]ka : “he is your ancestor”) – the “one” or “unique man” referred to in the Vision – is identified as Assurbanipal’s grandfather, Sennacherib (Akkadian: Sîn-ahhī-erība, “Sîn has replaced the brothers”), king of Assyria 705-681 BC.

In biblical texts, Sennacherib is recorded as having besieged Jerusalem, the capital of the rebellious kingdom of Judah, and finally left Hezekiah on the throne as a vassal ruler (c. 701 BC).[82]

Lachishsiege1

Judean captives being led away into slavery by the Assyrians after the siege of Lachish in 701 B.C. (Source: Wikipedia)

In a striking similarity to other idolised figures in freemasonry and related secret societies (King Solomon, Hiram “King of Tyre”[83], etc), Sennacherib was a great builder – his “Palace Without Rival” is thought to have been the prototype for, or even the actual Hanging Gardens of (not) ‘Babylon’.[84]

Sennacherib is famed for his military campaigns to put down repeated Babylonian rebellions against Assyrian rule.

Taylor Prism

Hexagonal clay prism, foundation record lists campaigns of Sennacherib until the start of his final war against Babylon, and includes a description of the tribute received from Hezekiah, King of Judah in 701 BC. British Museum #91032. (Source: Osama Shukir Muhammed Amin, published 31 March 2014 under Creative Commons: Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike licence)

His assassination “in obscure circumstances”[85] – believed to have been at the hand of one or more of his own sons[86] – was seen as divine vengeance, a punishment for his complete destruction of Babylon in 689 BC.

 

“Rabbi Nathan met the prophet Elijah. He asked him, ‘What was the Holy One, Blessed be He, doing in that hour?’

“Said Elijah, ‘He was laughing and saying, “My children have defeated me, my children have defeated me.””‘

Babylonian Talmud, Bava Mezia 59b[87]

Petrus Bonus Series_PB01

First engraving (of 14), ‘Petrus Bonus’ series, Pretiosa margarita novella de thesauro, ac pretiosissimo philosophorum lapide, Venice, 1546. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Petrus Bonus Series_PB02

Second engraving (of 14), ‘Petrus Bonus’ series, Pretiosa margarita novella de thesauro, ac pretiosissimo philosophorum lapide, Venice, 1546. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Maier- Atalanta Fugiens_AF48

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Maier_Atalanta Fugiens-AF44

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Maier_Viatorium_MV04

Michael Maier, Viatorium, Oppenheim, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Petrus Bonus Series_PB11

Eleventh engraving (of 14), ‘Petrus Bonus’ series, Pretiosa margarita novella de thesauro, ac pretiosissimo philosophorum lapide, Venice, 1546. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Petrus Bonus series_PB12

Twelfth engraving (of 14), ‘Petrus Bonus’ series, Pretiosa margarita novella de thesauro, ac pretiosissimo philosophorum lapide, Venice, 1546. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Petrus Bonus series_PB13

Thirteenth engraving (of 14), ‘Petrus Bonus’ series, Pretiosa margarita novella de thesauro, ac pretiosissimo philosophorum lapide, Venice, 1546. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Petrus Bonus series_PB14

Fourteenth engraving (of 14), ‘Petrus Bonus’ series, Pretiosa margarita novella de thesauro, ac pretiosissimo philosophorum lapide, Venice, 1546. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Sennacherib is identified in the Underworld Vision text as the one who built “the Akitu house.” This was the temple for the twice-yearly festivals celebrating the sowing and reaping of the barley crop.

Importantly, other sources[88] show that Sennacherib rebuilt the Akitu temple, in 683 BC – two of them, one outside the walls of Assur, the other outside Nineveh – some six years after his total destruction of Babylon and its Akitu temple, located directly outside the famous Ishtar gate.

The Akitu (“barley”) New Year festival had begun with the Sumerians. Their calendar had featured two Akitu festivals: one in the Autumn in the month of Tashritu, which celebrated the “barley-sowing”; the other, in Spring in the month of Nisannu, which celebrated the “barley-cutting”.

The Babylonians also celebrated the Akitu but only the Spring (“reaping”) Nisannu – an eleven day festival honouring their supreme god Marduk, and his crown prince Nabû, the god of writing.[89]

Sennacherib was hated by the Babylonians, not only for his dominion over their former empire and ultimate destruction of their capital city but also for his apparent disregard for their religious beliefs, gods, and ceremonies.

The Akitu temple was known as the “House Which Binds Death/the Sea.”[90][91]

Abraham Eleazar, Uraltes chymisches Werck, 'Flamel', Erfurt, 1735_EL04

Chronos (“Time”) and Mercury-Hermes. Dragon symbolises the female (debt) principle | Abraham Eleazar, Uraltes chymisches Werck, ‘Flamel’, 1735. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The Law of Inversion (or reversal) has a close relationship with the Unity of Opposites principle – like two sides of the same coin. It follows by deductive reasoning.

Because all things are believed to be created out of the natural union of two equal opposites, it is therefore possible to manipulate, and dominate all things, by developing methods to attract (“charm”), and “bind”, the “light” (or, the “dark”) “force” – gender – that one wishes to control.

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens, Emblemata Nova De Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens, Emblemata Nova De Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

To do so implies the “need” for deception, and, the precise inversion of natural and sovereign laws, traditional moral and ethical values, and social taboos.

This Law of Inversion (or reversal) is the esoteric (for initiates-only), “revolutionary” principle that lies at the heart of all forms of alchemical “magic” or “transformation”.

In other words, it is the principle of lying, and cheating.

It is the principle of re-presenting the true, with the un-true.

Faking it.

Creating an illusion, or counterfeiting the real thing.

The earliest overt evidence for the practice of values inversion is found in the cult worship of Inanna, the Mesopotamian “goddess” of Sex (union, creation, life) and War (separation, destruction, death).

A vivid embodiment of the Unity of Opposites androgyne principle, “she” was also known – in some or all of “her” aspects – as Ishtar (Akkadia, Assyria and Babylonia), as Ashtoreth or Astarte (Canaan), as Venus (Greece), and as Aphrodite (Rome).

Inanna’s cult celebrations were debauched – meaning, de-valued – “carnivalesque” affairs that deliberately broke all laws, social taboos, natural and social boundaries. They were a time for “disorder and antistructure”.

In a word, chaos.

Barent Coenders van Helpen series L'Escalier des Sages, Cologne, 1693_CH02

Barent Coenders van Helpen, L’Escalier des Sages (“The Stairs of the Wise”), Cologne, 1693. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The rituals were “creative negation” that reminded Inanna’s devotees of “the need to reinvest the clean with the filthy, the rational with the animalistic”.

They are said to “confirm the endless potentiality of dirt and the pure possibility of liminality” – meaning, the ambiguity, and disorientation that is felt by a ritual initiate when “standing at the threshold” of transformation from a previous state into a new, opposite state (from Latin līmen, “a threshold”)[92].

Through the deliberate inversion of values, Inanna’s cult personnel – transvestites[93] – “attack[ed] the basic categorical differences between male and female, human and animal, young and old”[94]:

To turn a man into a woman and a woman into a man are yours, Inanna….
Business, great winning, financial loss, deficit are yours, Inanna.

She (Ishtar) [changes] the right side (male) into the left side (female), she [changes] the left side into the right side, she [turns] a man into a woman, she [turns] a woman into a man, she ador[ns] a man as a woman, she ador[ns] a woman as a man.[95]

Mylius version of Donum Dei Series_MD01

J.D. Mylius, Rosary of the Philosophers (Rosarium philosophorum sive pretiosissimum donum Dei), 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The representations of the “goddess” are their own testament to this shattering and confusion of boundaries – the “Queen of the Night” is a deity in human form, and also, part woman and part owl.

“She” has been compared to the Jewish demon Lilith, a seducer, a kidnapper and slayer of children “who appear[s] to human beings, to men in the likeness of women and to women in the likeness of men” – “[t]he traditional depiction of Lilith from ancient Mesopotamia through medieval Kabbalah presents an antitype of desired human sexuality and family life.”[96]

INANNA_DESCENT_691x940

The Burney (Queen of the Night) Relief; c. 1800-1750 BC (Old Babylonian). British Museum 2003,0718.1

Pleased to meet you,
Hope you guessed my name,
But what’s confusing you
Is just the nature of my game

Just as every cop is a criminal
And all the sinners saints
As heads is tails
Just call me Lucifer

 

The medieval alchemists saw their androgyne “time god” – the “Grand Sorcerer”, Mercury-Hermes: a silver-tongued liar and thief, a “producer” of gold, a hegemonic “Master of the Universe” who transcends life and death, a traveller and merchant, a mediator between the real and unreal worlds – as boasting the same power of inversion, enabling mimickry (i.e., faking it, counterfeiting):

The male tantric master [..] has the power to assume the female form of the goddess (who is of course an aspect of his own mystical body), that is, he can appear in the figure of a woman. Indeed, he even has the magical ability to divide himself into two gendered beings, a female and a male deity. He is further able to multiply himself into several maha mudras.[97]

Maier_Atalanta Fugiens_AF10

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Outside of Luciferianism, Satanism, and various “magick” cults and male-only (“brotherhood”) societies of the ancient past and present, the primary purveyor of the Law of Inversion in the modern era is Jewish Cabala. In particular, the world-wide Chabad-Lubavitch sect, founded in 1775.

As we have seen, its theurgic (“magic”) doctrine has been traced back “ultimately to old Chaldea”. The Jewish Encyclopedia tells us that “the apocalyptic literature belonging to the second and first pre-Christian centuries contained the chief elements of the Cabala”.[98]

Unsurprisingly then, the Law of Inversion principle also appears in Cabalist doctrine, precisely as it does in the Inanna-Ishtar cult, medieval Tantric Buddhism, and medieval Western alchemy:

It appears that the acosmic background of Habad thought influenced the acceptance of the nihilistic doctrine of inversion, for in a doctrine where the existence and nonexistence of reality are one and the same for God, and a religious view in which Yesh [Something] and Ayin [Nothing] are equal, good and evil are also equated with one another, as are positive religious action and transgression [..] The more extreme formulations, which deny the substantiality of every gradation and commonly accepted dichotomy, doubtless influenced the denial of significant value to reversals, inversions, and oppositions. [..] if “everything is absolutely as nothing and naught in relation to His being and essence,” then neither traditional distinctions nor relative and absolute values have any validity.

“Worship in inversion,” “descent for the purpose of rising up” [..] were seen to be theurgical [“magic”] missions [..] fulfilling the reverse of the divine commandment for the sake of the divine will to be revealed in all dimensions.[99]

Hans Karl von Ecker, Freymäurerische Versammlungsreden der Gold- und Rosenkreutzer des alten Systems Amsterdam, 1779 _ER12

Hans Karl von Ecker, Freymäurerische Versammlungsreden der Gold- und Rosenkreutzer des alten Systems Amsterdam, 1779. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

[T]hrough breaking a taboo for which there is often a high penalty, the adept confirms the core of the entire Buddhist philosophy: the emptiness (shunyata) of all appearances. “I am void, the world is void, all three worlds are void”, the Maha Siddha Tilopa triumphantly proclaims — therefore “neither sin nor virtue” exist. The shunyata principle thus provides a metaphysical legitimization for any conceivable “crime”, as it actually lacks any inherent existence.[100]

In both Eastern and Western alchemy, the starting point for an alchemical “transformation” is the realm of primal matter – the impure, ignoble, or base.

The female (passive, negative, liability; also, since the 1789 French Revolution, “conservative”, “Right”).

According to the Law of Inversion – and a monstrous Ego – the “skilled” magician can transform it (the “female”) into something pure, noble and divine.

The male (active, positive, asset; since 1789, “progressive”, “Left”):

DEB-Ortes-Hedonistic-Balance-Sheet

In European alchemy the coarse starting material for the experiments is known as the prima materia and is of a fundamentally feminine nature. Likewise, as in the tantras, base substances such as excrement, urine, menstrual blood, part of corpses and so forth are named in the alchemic texts, no matter which culture they belong to, as the physical starting materials for the experiments. Symbolically, the primal material is described in images such as “snake, dragon, toad, viper, python”. It is also represented by every conceivable repulsive female figure — by witches, mixers of poison, whores, chthonic goddesses, by the “dragon mother” so often cited in depth psychology. All these are metaphors for the demonic nature of the feminine [..] Shakyamuni compared women in general with snakes, sharks and whores.[101]

Engraving from Valentine's 'Twelve Keys' in the Musaeum hermeticum, Frankfurt 1678

Engraving from Valentine’s ‘Twelve Keys’ in the Musaeum hermeticum, Frankfurt, 1678. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

These misogynous terms for the prima materia are images which on the one hand seek to describe the untamed, death-bringing nature; on the other one readily admit that a secret force capable of producing everything in the phenomenal world is hidden within “Mother Nature”. Nature in alchemy has at its disposal the universal power of birth. It represents the primordial matrix [▽] of the elements, the massa confusa, the great chaos, from which creation bursts forth.[102]

Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622 © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

 

There are also European manuals of the “great art” which require that one work with the “menstrual blood of a whore”.[103]

 

Engraving of Flamel's hieroglyphic figures from Des beruhmten Philosophi Nicolai Flamelli , Chymische Werke, 1751

Des beruhmten Philosophi Nicolai Flamelli, Chymische Werke, 1751. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

 

One text talks of “the transformation of the Babylonian whore into a virgin”.[104]

 

J.D. Mylius Donum Dei series

J.D. Mylius, Anatomia Auri, 1628. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

But in order to transform the female into the male, a negative into a positive, a liability into an asset, lead into “gold”, evil into “good” – and so possess the secret birth-force in himself – there is something the lying cheating “time god” must do.

He must kill the essential feminine.

He must destroy the “mother” nature:

Experimenting around with the primal material sounds quite harmless to someone who is not initiated. Yet a symbolic murder is hidden behind this. The black matter, a symbol of the fundamental feminine and of powerful nature from which we all come, is burned or in some cases vaporized, cut to pieces or dismembered. Thus, in destroying the prima materia we at the same time destroy our “mother” or, basically, the “fundamentally feminine”.

Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622_slay dragon mother

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The European adept does not shy away from even the most crass killing metaphors: “open the lap of your mother”, it says in a French text from the 18th century, “with a steel blade, burrow into her entrails and press forward to her womb, there you will find our pure substance (the elixir)”. Symbolically, this violent first act in the alchemic production is located within a context of sacrifice, death and the color black and is therefore called nigredo, that is “blackening”.[105]

Aurora consurgens

Aurora Consurgens, 15th century. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

A sacrifice of the feminine [..] may be found in the logic of the entire Buddhist doctrine. Woman per se – as Buddha Shakyamuni repeatedly emphasized in many of his statements — functions as the first and greatest cause of illusion (maya), but likewise as the force which generates the phenomenal world (samsara). It is the fundamental goal of every Buddhist to overcome this deceptive samsara. This world of appearances experienced as feminine, presents him with his greatest challenge. “A woman”, Nancy Auer Falk writes, “was the veritable image of becoming and of all the forces of blind growth and productivity which Buddhism knew as Samsara. As such she too was the enemy — not only on a personal level, as an individual source of temptation, but also on a cosmic level”. In this misogynist logic, it is only after the ritual destruction of the feminine that the illusory world (maya) can be surmounted and transcended.[106]

Basil Valentine keys_VK12

Last of Basil Valentine’s Twelve Keys, from Michael Maier, Tripus Aureus (Golden Tripod), Frankfurt, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

“In … Tantrism … woman is means, an alien object, without possibility of mutuality or real communication”. The woman “is to be used as a ritual object and then cast aside”. Or, at another point: the yogis had “sex without sensuality … There is no relationship of intimacy with an individual — the woman … involved is an object, a representation of power … women are merely spiritual batteries”.[107]

 

Autumn’s leaving
And Winter’s coming
I think that I’ll be moving along
I’ve got to leave her
And find another
I’ve got to sing my heart’s
True song

Thurneisser_TH13

Leonard Thurneisser, Archidoxa, 1575. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Is it for this reason that maya (illusion), the mother of the historical Buddha, had to die directly after giving birth? In her early death we can recognize the original event which stands at the beginning of the fundamentally misogynist attitude of all Buddhist schools. Maya both conceived and gave birth to the Sublime One in a supernatural manner. It was not a sexual act but an elephant which, in a dream, occasioned the conception, and Buddha Shakyamuni did not leave his mother’s body through the birth canal, but rather through her hip. But these transfeminine birth myths were not enough for the tellers of legends. Maya as earthly mother had [..] to be proclaimed an “illusion” (maya) and destroyed.[108]

Michael Maier, Viatorium, Oppenheim, 1618, MV01

Michael Maier, Viatorium, Oppenheim, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Every type of passion (sexual pleasure, fits of rage, hate and loathing) which is normally considered taboo by Buddhist ethical standards, is activated and nurtured in Vajrayana with the goal of then transforming it into its opposite. The Buddhist monks, who are usually subject to a strict, puritanical-seeming set of rules, cultivate such “breaches of taboo” without restriction, once they have decided to follow the “Diamond Path”. Excesses and extravagances now count as part of their chosen lifestyle. Such acts are not simply permitted, but are prescribed outright…

[T]he Kalachakra Tantra exhorts its pupils to commit the following: to kill, to lie, to steal, to break the marriage vows, to drink alcohol, to have sexual relations with lower-class girls. A Tantric is freed from the chains of the wheel of life by precisely that which imprisons a normal person.[109]

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia reformata, Book 4 1622_MY09

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia reformata, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

A central role in the rites is played by the tantric meal. It is absolutely forbidden for Buddhist monks to eat meat or drink alcohol. This taboo is also deliberately broken by Vajrayana adepts. To make the transgression more radical, the consumption of types of meat which are generally considered “forbidden” in Indian society is desired: elephant meat, horsemeat, dogflesh, beef, and human flesh. The latter goes under the name of maha mamsa, the “great flesh”.

Frontispiece engraving from Microcosmische vorspiele des neuen Himmels und der neuen Erde, 1744

Microcosmische vorspiele des neuen Himmels und der neuen Erde, 1744. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

In the Hevajra Tantra the adept must drink the menstrual blood of his mudra out of a skull bowl. But rotten fish, sewer water, canine feces, corpse fat, the excrement of the dead, sanitary napkins as well as all conceivable “intoxicating drinks” are also consumed.[110]

As a tantric saying puts it, “What binds the fool, liberates the wise”, and another, more drastic passage emphasizes that, “the same deed for which a normal mortal would burn for a hundred million eons, through this same act an initiated yogi attains enlightenment”. According to this, every ritual is designed to catapult the initiand into a state beyond good and evil.[111]

Frontispiece engraving from Joannis Agricola Commentariorum, Notarum, Observationum & Animadversionum in Johannis Poppii chymische Medicin, Leipsig, 1638

Joannis Agricola, Commentariorum, Notarum, Observationum & Animadversionum, in Johannis Poppii chymische Medicin, Leipsig, 1638. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

[The third] justification for the “transgressions” of the Vajrayana consists in the Bodhisattva vow of Mahayana Buddhism, which requires that one aid and assist every creature until it attains enlightenment. Amazingly, this pious purpose can render holy the most evil means. “If”, we can read in one of the tantras, “for the good of all living beings or on account of the Buddha’s teaching one should slay living beings, one is untouched by sin. … If for the good of living beings or from attachment for the Buddha’s interest, one seizes the wealth of others, one is not touched by sin”, and so forth. In the course of Tibetan history the Bodhisattva vow has [..] legitimated numerous political and family-based murders, whereby the additional “clever” argument was also employed, that one had “freed” the murder victim from the world of appearances (samsara) and that he or she thus owed a debt of thanks to the murderer.[112]

 

These two principles – the Unity of Opposites and the Law of Inversion – were evidently the foundation of all human reasoning for the “philosophers” of  the “royal art” of cheating “females” in ancient Mesopotamia.

The Unity of Opposites explained all things, in the heavens (Above) and the earth (Below).

The Law of Inversion explained how to gain control over all things, Above and Below.

By deception, and reversal.

All that remained, is a question of method.

Since all things are believed to contain both a masculine and a feminine principle, then the method for gaining control over all things, is to use the “magnetic” power of sexual attraction, to tempt or “draw in” the force or power that one wishes to “bind”.

Which organ has maximum utility (usefulness) for achieving this?

In Inanna’s words to her shepherd-king “bull” bridegroom Dumuzi, a “honey-sweet” tongue[113]:

Make your milk sweet and thick, my bridegroom,
My shepherd, I will drink your fresh milk,
Wild bull, Dumuzi, make your milk sweet and thick.
I will drink your fresh milk.
Let the milk of the goat flow in my sheepfold,
Fill my holy churn with honey cheese,
Lord Dumuzi, I will drink your fresh milk.

Marriage_of_Inanna_and_Dumuzi

Sacred Marriage of Inanna and Dumuzi. (Source: Wikipedia. Public Domain licence)

My honey-man, my honey-man sweetens me always.
My lord, the honey-man of the gods,
He is the one my womb loves best.
His hand is honey, his foot is honey,
He sweetens me always.

He laid me down on the fragrant honey-bed,
My sweet love, lying by my heart,
Tongue-playing, one by one,
My fair Dumuzi did so fifty times.[114]

[There ended the “honey-moon”]

 

Or, in Mercury-Hermes’ words, a mercurial (quicksilver) tongue:

Copy of copy of original_NOT by Durer

“Allegory of Eloquence”, Albrecht Dürer, c. 1498. (British Museum)

Since at the end of the sexual magic rituals the masculine principle alone remains, the verbal praise of the goddess, beauty and love could also be manipulative, designed to conjure up the devotion of a woman. [..] [W]e must regard such charming flattery of the female sex as at the very least a non-committal, albeit extremely lucrative embellishment. But they are more likely to be a deliberately employed manipulation, so as to draw attention away from the monstrosities of the tantric ritual system. Perhaps they are themselves a method (upaya) with which to appropriate the “gynergy” of the women so charmed. After all, something like that need not only take place through the sexual act. There are descriptions in the lower tantras of how the yogi can obtain the feminine “elixir” even through a smile, an erotic look or a tender touch alone.[115]

Basil Valentine Keys_VK03

Third of Basil Valentine’s Twelve Keys, from Michael Maier, Tripus Aureus (Golden Tripod), Frankfurt, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

One example of this manipulation of sexual “magnetism”, is an Old Babylonian method for controlling the forces of good or evil fortune, by an incantation (“s.p.e.l.l.”) spoken over a magic figurine:

A pair of supernatural beings, demons of some kind, are said to accompany man [..] one is called mukīl rēš daniqti, or rabis damiqti, “he who offers good things,” or “good demon”; the other is mukīl rēš lemutti, or rabis lemutti “he who offers misfortune” or “evil demon.” [..] A similar reference can be found in Greek literature – suffice it to mention here the scales of Zeus and his mixing of the “good and bad things” from the two jars (Iliad 24:527).[116]

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, Book 4, 1622

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Mukīl rēš lemutti, inscribed in cuneiform Sumerian syllabograms as (d)SAG.ḪUL.ḪA.ZA and meaning “he who holds the head of evil”, was an ancient Mesopotamian winged leonine demon, a harbinger of misfortune associated with benign headaches and wild swings in mood, where the afflicted “continually behaves like an animal caught in a trap.”[117]

The [evil] demon frequently appears in prescriptions such as those for the fashioning of a figurine for a neurological disorder caused by a pursuing ghost, where “The evi[l confusional stat]e (causing ghost or) mukīl rēš lemutti-demon [which] was set [on] (personal name) son of (personal name)–he is your husband. You are given [t]o him (as wife).”[118]

Naya,_Carlo_(1816-1882)_-_n._157_-_Venezia_-_Leone_in_Piazza_san_Marco

The Lion of Venice in Piazza San Marco, 1870s (Photo: Carlo Naya, 1822-1881, via Wikipedia)

Holborn Viaduct Lions

Winged lions on Holborn Viaduct, City of London.

The production of magico-religious objects such as figurines and erotic plaques was widespread in Old Babylonia. They were strategically positioned at thresholds – zones of transformation, or a change in state between two equal opposites.

Like, say, the transition between Inside and Outside your house.

Or, let’s say, between a Credit and Debit “balance” of your “account” rented from a cheating time lord:

Ancient Mesopotamians envisioned liminal zones in general as having great magical potency, for better or for worse. Gates, doorways, windows, crossroads, shrines, beds and even the sexually aroused body, to name some, were the perceived spacial correlates of an invisible membrane through which the worlds of the seen and the unseen, of the magical and the mundane interacted. Since these intersections amplified paranormal activity, they were usually manipulated to ensure activity of a positive nature.

Screen Shot 2017-06-21 at 4.32.37 PM

J. Assante, Sex, Magic, And The Liminal Body In The Erotic Art And Texts Of The Old Babylonian Period (2002). (Photo: J. Assante, courtesy of the Vorderasiatisches Museum, Berlin)

Old Babylonian plaques were themselves liminal, serving as points where inhabitants of the non-physical universe could emerge and affect every day reality.

Masonic_alchemical image from Die Theoretischen Brüder oder zweite Stufe der Rosenkreutzer, 1785

Masonic alchemical image from Die Theoretischen Brüder oder zweite Stufe der Rosenkreutzer, 1785. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Old Babylonian visual erotica inserts the liminal by structuring scenes around sexual anatomy. The general term for body orifice, KA in Sumerian or bãbu in Akkadian, is expressly liminal because it also means door or gate. The vaginal opening, bãb uri and the anus bãb šuburri are imagined then as thresholds. From literary and incantation texts we know that the body and its orifices were regarded as sites of transition, especially when aroused. In the Old Babylonian period, it is usually Inanna’s excited thresholds that work to effect white magic [..] whereas in the first-millennium BCE Gilgamesh Epic Ishtar and her vulva bring only death or castration.[119]

Screen Shot 2017-06-22 at 1.09.01 AM

SAL (Sumerian: “woman”) | J. Assante, Sex, Magic, And The Liminal Body In The Erotic Art And Texts Of The Old Babylonian Period (2002)

We have already seen that what many call “white” and “black” magic are closely associated with the Cabala of Old Chaldea, and the “All-Wise” alchemical King Solomon – he of the “magic sign or seal” “known to the medieval Jew as the Magen Dawid” [✡], the Cabalistic key to “the whole system of conjuration of angels and demons.”

The development of the rēbus (punning) principle in ancient Sumer helps shed light on the true origin of a biblical saying that, according to rabbinic tradition, was written by King Solomon.

“Cast your bread on the surface of the waters, for you will find it after many days, Give a portion to seven, or even to eight, for you do not know what misfortune may occur on the earth”, has long been used by slick salesmen – including economists, financial advisors, fund managers, televangelists, trans-national corporate executives, politicians and bankers – in their sales pitches for charitable giving, diversified investing, and globalised “free” trade.[120]

Michael Maier's Viatorium, Oppenheim, 1618_MV05

Michael Maier, Viatorium, Oppenheim, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

 

The Marriage of the Sea
Every year on Ascension Day, the doge of Venice dropped a consecrated ring into the sea, and with the Latin words “Desponsamus te, mare, in signum veri perpetuique domini
(“We wed thee, sea, as a sign of true and everlasting domination”) declared Venice and the sea to be indissolubly one.[121]

 

Maier, Atalanta Fugiens_AF31

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

In Sumer, most aspects of life appear to have revolved around the production and consumption of beer. This was the official libation (ritual drink offering) to Inanna-Ishtar, patron goddess and harimtu (prostitute, or libidinous single female)[122] of the tavern.

It was also a common cause of insolvency due to unrepayable bar debts, incurred by offering alcohol on credit[123] – a trading method that was broadly repeated in the Russia Empire in the 18th-19th centuries.[124]

In Sumer, beer was made by casting bread into jars of water:

The passage of Qoh. xi 1-2 has traditionally been understood as a call for charity or international trade. However, in the light of the procedure by which beer was made in the ancient Near East … a more likely interpretation is that Qoheleth is recommending beer production and consumption in perilous times.[125]

In other words, this “wisdom of Solomon” is a (profitable, for some) command to brew, drink and be merry, for tomorrow we may die.

1024px-Pictographs_Recording_the_Allocation_of_Beer_(London,_England)

Cuneiform Pictographs Recording the Allocation of Beer. Thought to be from southern Iraq Late Prehistoric period, about 3100-3000 BC. (Source: Jim Kuhn [CC BY 2.0], via Wikimedia Commons)

For the Sumerians, beer was considered a magical potion. It was commonly compared to an attractive and promiscuous female. Both had the ability to “seize” or “bind” the drinker. In an Old Babylonian incantation (spell) recited by a woman “to bend her straying lover to her will”, the “chief tools of magic making are the female’s aroused body orifices”.[126]

Inanna-Ishtar is the central figure in these rites and incantations. An Old Babylonian hymn to “Inanna-Nine-galla” (galla: androgynous demons) is set at dusk, when the two clear opposites of day and night blur.

Exactly like Lucifer in biblical writings, Inanna-Ishtar identifies “her”self in the texts with both the morning and evening star.

Inanna’s celestial body has the nature of a shape-shifter: as “her” star rises through the transition of light to dark (and vice versa), so too does Inanna-Ishtar the harimtu. When named Kilili (“Lady Owl”), “she” is “the harlot who like the owl comes out at dusk”[127], and sits at the door of the tavern to entice customers.

From a namburbi incantation, we learn that Inanna’s presence was invoked to create an ambiance of enchantment, with the purpose being to “effect magical gains of a non-sexual nature” – that is, to secure “brisk trade”.[128]

Screen Shot 2017-06-18 at 1.30.43 PM

J. Assante, Sex, Magic, And The Liminal Body In The Erotic Art And Texts Of The Old Babylonian Period (2002). (Photo: J. Assante, courtesy of the Vorderasiatisches Museum, Berlin)

It is here too, that archaeologists have discovered cuneiform fragments in Nineveh and Babylon, from which we learn that alchemists have had secret recipes for creating fake silver since before the reign of Nebuchadnezzar I (c. 1124-1103 BC). Word puns in the recipe suggest that it was made in a form that counterfeited the royal standard ingots:

“When rubbed and polished these (objects) are ziqpu (or ziqiptu) of silver. This (kind of) silver [can]not [be detected].”

What makes this severely mutilated prescription so interesting and intriguing is the [..] passage which addresses the chemist directly: “Do not be careless (with respect to these instructions). Do not [show] (the procedure) to anyone!” References to secrecy do not occur anywhere else in the cuneiform texts dealing with instructions written for specific crafts.[129]

British Muséum, London,

These recipes are remarkable for a multitude of reasons.

The older of the two ends in a colophon stating that it is a copy, and is the property of Nebuchadnezzar I, King of Babylon.

The other (above) was found as part of the famous royal library of King Assurbanipal (c. 685 BC – 627 BC) in Nineveh; a collection of around 30,000 tablets and fragments, said to be the most compelling discovery of the ancient Near East. Assurbanipal – who we met earlier – is the Assyrian “prince” who (as king) is reported to have taken the Israelite population into captivity, and replaced them with a mixture of tribes from other parts of his empire.[130]

(This may offer an explanation for why archaeologists have discovered evidence in Israel from the 7th century BC, of the Epic of Anzû – the rebel “storm-bird” who stole the Tablets of Destiny.[131])

Epiz of Anzu _ Israel 7th century

Source: Anzu and Ziz – Great Mythical Birds in Ancient Near Eastern, Biblical, and Rabbinic Traditions (2008)

There are numerous parallels between the method for producing this fake silver, and the methods cryptically described in medieval alchemical texts for producing the longed for “elixir” or “gold” of “the philosophers”.

Even more remarkable though, is the ingredients.

According to a renowned Assyriologist, whose technical expertise was expressly sought to interpret the two fragments, a “red alkali” used as a “binder” in the recipe “occurs to my knowledge only here” and in no other technical texts from the ancient world.

Similarly, the alchemical texts mention a mysterious substance called “Red Mercury”. What this actually is has been the subject of speculation for hundreds of years – and more recently, lucrative hoaxes, with far-reaching geopolitical, and economic ramifications – because it is supposed to possess a massive destructive power:

When red mercury first appeared on the international black market 15 years ago, the supposedly top secret nuclear material was ‘red’ because it came from Russia. When it resurfaced last year in the formerly communist states of Eastern Europe it had unaccountably acquired a red colour. But then, as a report from the US Department of Energy reveals, mysterious transformations are red mercury’s stock in trade. (New Scientist, 1992)

The only thing we can be sure of is that it’s a ripping yarn. Rumours that Soviet nuclear experts had produced a mysterious explosive material with unimaginable destructive power first circulated in the 1970s, and despite several official investigations and subsequent denials the story refuses to die. (The Guardian, 2004)

For decades, aspiring bomb makers — including ISIS — have desperately tried to get their hands on a lethal substance called red mercury.

Legends of red mercury’s powers began circulating by late in the Cold War. [..] Chief among its proponents was Samuel T. Cohen, the American physicist and Manhattan Project veteran often called the father of the neutron bomb [..] In one edition of his autobiography, he claimed red mercury [..] “is a remarkable nonexploding high explosive…” (New York Times, 2015)

It is an interesting coincidence that this “ripping yarn” first emerged in the 1970s, at the same time a special kind of “gate” opened – one that has flooded the world with a “nonexploding high explosive”, a red “binder”, for the past 45 years.

 

USA

 

Two other ingredients are similarly remarkable. Milk and honey. And in a quantity that “seem[s] excessive”.

It is difficult not to be reminded here of the fascinating tale told in the Old Testament account of the Exodus, written in 273-272 BC by Jewish scholars at Alexandria in Egypt, quite possibly as a reactionary polemic against the Egyptians.[132]

We are told that once upon a time, a messianic intermediary named Moses (meaning “I drew him from the waters”) was saved from infanticide when his mother chose to hide him among the reeds of the river Nile, in a basket weaved from papyrus (used for making writing paper, and boats).

Mercury emerging from the sea, JE Muller_Wunder-materia, 1707

“Our son” | Mercury-Hermes emerging from the sea, JE Muller, Wunder-materia, 1707. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

As an adult, Moses is minding sheep when God “appears” to him – a voice speaking from a “burning bush” which doesn’t burn.

 

Round and round
The burning circle
All the seasons
One, two and three
Autumn comes
And then the Winter
Spring is born
And wanders free

Vajra Yogini in the Burning Circle

Vajra (“diamond scepter”, “thunderbolt”, penis) Yogini in the “Burning Circle”. (Source: Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism)

God tells Moses to throw his “staff” or “rod” on the ground; it is transformed into a “snake”. When God tells him to grab it by the tail, it transforms back again.

A reversal.

Frontispiece engraving from Johann Michael Faust, Philalethes Illustratus, Frankfurt 1706

“Seal of the Wise”, Johann Michael Faust, Philalethes Illustratus, Frankfurt 1706. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The magic “rod” becomes famous as the “staff of God”, or the “rod of God”.

Michael Maier, Atalatanta Fugiens_AF08

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Moses magically brings a series of ten plagues on the Israelite’s alleged captors, the final plague killing all the “firstborn” of Egypt. On finally being allowed to exodus, he is told to “raise up” his “rod” and “stretch out” his hand over the “Red Sea”, which is divided in two, allowing the “chosen” “children” of Israel to go to the land of the Promise (“Promised Land”).

The “Land of Milk and Honey”.

Indeed, it is said to be “flowing with milk and honey.”[133]

Engraving from Anonymus von Schwartzfuss, Das Blut der Natur, Frankfurt and Leipzig, 1767

Anonymus von Schwartzfuss, Das Blut der Natur, Frankfurt and Leipzig, 1767. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Frontispiece engraving from Urban Hjärne, Actorum Chemicorum Holmiensium, 1753

Urban Hjärne, Actorum Chemicorum Holmiensium, 1753. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Engraving from Robert Fludd, Summum bonum, Frankfurt 1629

“The Rose Gives The Bees Honey” , Robert Fludd, Summum bonum, Frankfurt, 1629. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Frontispiece from Geheimnisse einiger Philosophen und Adepten, 1780

Frontispiece from Geheimnisse einiger Philosophen und Adepten, 1780. © Adam McLean 1997-2017. (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Milk and honey also feature in the alchemical sex magic rituals. Both words are used to describe the “virgin milk”; the female sexual fluids or gynergy which the male adept aims to steal for himself:

Mylius Azoth_MA03

J.D. Mylius version of Basil Valentine ‘Azoth’ series, Philosophia Reformata, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

As the female correspondence to male sperm the texts nominate the seed of the woman (semen feminile). Among Tantrics it is highly contested whether this is a matter of the menstrual blood or fluids which the mudra [young virgin female] secretes during the sexual act. In any case, the sexual fluids of the man are always associated with the color white, and those of the woman with red. Fundamentally, the female discharge is assigned an equally powerful magic effect as that of its male counterpart. Even the gods thirst after it and revere the menses as the nectar of “immortality”.[134]

Outside of the gynocentric and tantric cults however, a negative valuation of menstrual blood predominates [..] This idea is also widely distributed in Hinayana Buddhism. Menstrual blood is seen there as a curse which has its origins in a female original sin: “Because they are born as women,” it says in a text of the “low vehicle”, “their endeavors toward Buddhahood are little developed, while their lasciviousness and bad characteristics preponderate. These sins, which strengthen one another, assume the form of menstrual blood which is discharged every month in two streams, in that it soils not just the god of the earth but also all the other deities too”. But the Tantrics are completely different! For them the fluids of the woman bear Lucullan names like “wine”, “honey”, “nectar”, and a secret is hidden within them which can lead the yogi to enlightenment.[135]

Screen Shot 2017-06-18 at 2.31.42 PM

Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic, and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003).

According to the tantric logic of inversion, that precisely the worst is the most appropriate starting substance for the best, the yogi need not fear the magical destructive force of the menses, as he can reverse it into its creative opposite through the proper method.[136]

Pyramid of lions, from Andreas Libavius, Alchymia, Frankfurt 1606

Pyramid of lions, Andreas Libavius, Alchymia, Frankfurt 1606. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Thousands of years before the medieval Tantrics, we find another remarkable parallel in the ancient mythology of Inanna.

In the tale of Inanna and Šu-kale-tuda, having gone up into the mountains on a quest to “detect falsehood and justice, to inspect the Land closely, to identify the criminal against the just”[137] – in other words, to learn to discern the difference between the moral opposites of right and wrong – Inanna is violated by a callow youth while sleeping under a tree. On waking and discovering the offense, the enraged goddess asks “What should be destroyed?”, and floods the Sumerian water supply with “her” menstrual blood:

[E]very woman knows that she has two kinds of flow that come from her vagina. Ancient sources called these the River of Life and the River of Death, meaning the clear or white flow at the time when a child is more likely to be conceived; and the forbidden flow of menstruation, when it is most unlikely that a child can be conceived.[138]

Similarly, in the tale of the Exodus we are told that the first of the ten biblical plagues invoked by Moses magically transformed the Egyptian water supply into blood. In the river Nile – source of life for the Egyptians – all the fish died, and the river became foul smelling, when Aaron (Moses’ brother) touched the water with the “rod of God”.[139]

The second plague?

The magical invocation of frogs: another classic alchemical symbol of the prima materia or base matter – the “evil” fundamental feminine, containing the secret birth-force.[140]

Maier, Atalatanta Fugiens_AF05

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

It should not surprise us to discover that the biblical “Moses” is revered as a great alchemist in both ancient and not-so-ancient texts.

According to the Encyclopedia Judaica:

The Jewish association with alchemy dates from ancient times. Zosimos, a fifth-century Greek historian, states that the Jews acquired the secrets of the “sacred craft” of the Egyptians and the knowledge of the “power of gold” which derives from it by dishonest means, and they imparted the knowledge of alchemy to the rest of the world. In ancient Greek manuscripts, which contain lists of writings on alchemy, a number of alchemic and magic writings are attributed to Moses…[141]

The Jewish Encyclopedia (1906) elaborates:

There is [..] scarcely a single important ancient work upon the science which is not directly related to the Jews, with their traditions and their science.

Alchemy had already in the second or third century assumed a mystical and magical character, exemplified in such recipes as appear in the magic papyri. The whole syncretism of the East—Jewish and Egyptian gnosis, Greek mysteries, and Ophite speculations—combined to produce a current of thought which affected every mental production of the age.

Adam and Abraham have in their turn been described as authors of alchemistic treatises, and Moses is repeatedly met with as the author of such works. To Moses are ascribed the Greek treatise known as “Diplosis” (that is, the art of doubling the weight of gold ), and the treatise “The Chemistry of Moses”…[142]

Ecker_Golden and Rosy Cross Series_ER10

“Trismegistus” (Thrice Greatest – Hermes) – Hans Karl von Ecker, Freymäurerische Versammlungsreden der Gold- und Rosenkreutzer des alten Systems Amsterdam, 1779. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com)

 

“Do not touch the philosopher’s stone with your hands;
you are not of our race, you are not of the race of Abraham.”[143]

 

Maria the Jewess from Maier Symbola aurea mensae, Franckfurt, 1617

Maria the Jewess, from Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

 

Gold and silver
Burnt my Autumns
All too soon
They’d fade and die
And then
Aye, there were no others
Milk and honey
Were their lies

 

autumnal (adj.) 1570s, “maturing or blooming in autumn;” 1630s, “belonging to autumn,” from Latin autumnalis “pertaining to autumn,” from autumnus (see autumn). From 1650s in figurative sense “past the prime.”[144]

******************

END OF PART II

******************

POSTSCRIPT

Let us summarise then. Consistent with the alchemists’ Babylonian metaphor, your “account” (story) at the bank, is a magic “threshold”, “gate”, or liminal zone.

An orifice.

A rented hole.

Your bank “account” is a metaphor for ‘cock’ hole, rented from a cheating “time god”.

Within a liminal zone – the “source” of all creation – all opposites are equal. They are “unified”. They become one and the same thing.

Within a liminal zone, any one idea, any one word (the “Word” of “God”), is “magic” – it has two, simultaneous, precisely opposite meanings.

Confusion (“chaos”) reigns.

In your rented orifice, the banking high priest shows a magic number. It represents – to you – either a positive (credit), or negative (debit) “balance”.

It represents the opposite to the banking high priest.

Every time that you make a “payment” to someone, the high priest will reduce the amount of sukra (mixed semen-blood) in the orifice you are renting, and increase the amount of sukra in the orifice they are renting.

Every time that you “receive” a “payment” from someone, the reverse happens.

Emblem 45 from George Withers A Collection of Emblems, Ancient and Modern, 1635_amcl_emb35

George Withers, A Collection of Emblems, Ancient and Modern, 1635. © Adam McLean (alchemywebsite.com)

Even if you have no debt owed to any bank or financial institution, metaphorically, as a “customer”, you are still a “whore” of the bank. You are renting an orifice from the bank, for the purpose of ingesting and regurgitating the sukra rented by other people.

In essence then, by participating in the lying cheating time lords’ “money of account” fake “deposit” payments system, you are acting as a “Babylonian whore” for the “Grand Sorcerer” and misogynist thief, Mercury-Hermes.

Let that sink in.

*****************

My thanks to readers who have confirmed and connected more dots, by informing me that multiple languages (eg, Danish, French, Italian, Russian) use their native words for “Actives” and “Passives” as synonyms for “Assets” and “Liabilities”, in their double entry bookkeeping balance sheets.

*****************

FOOTNOTES

[43] Jackson C. Frank, Milk and Honey, Jackson C. Frank (1965). My thanks to visual artist John Stark for bringing this lyric to my attention.

[44] Richard A. Werner, How do banks create money, and why can other firms not do the same? An explanation for the coexistence of lending and deposit-taking (2014)

[45] Ahmad Y. al-Hassan, Arabic Alchemy ‘Ilm al-San’a: Science of the Art; History of Science and Technology in Islam

[46] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny; p.102, citing Gebelein, 1991, p. 44.

[47] Edward Thomas Jones, Jones’ English System of Book-Keeping by Single or Double Entry, 1796; cited in Jane Gleeson-White, Double Entry: How The Merchants of Venice Created Modern Finance, 2013 (Kindle)

[48] Cabalistic Dualism, Jewish Encyclopedia 1906 (online), 30 June 2017

[49] Richard Mattessich, Accounting and the Input-Output Principle in the Prehistoric and Ancient World, ABACUS, Vol. 25, No. 2, 1989, p. 81 — “The significance of the input—output principle for double entry accounting is well recognized in the literature. For example; ‘The writer wishes to emphasize the merit that comes from understanding a double entry bookkeeping as an input-output system of data calculating the amount of capital charged’ (Kishi, 1984, p. 359).” (p. 77, fn 7)

[50] ibid., p. 81 — “[R]elatively soon after the emergence of the original envelopes (c. 3200 BC) it was already customary to impress the softer clay surface of those envelopes with the hardened clay tokens before putting them into the receptacle and sealing the
latter. This enabled one to determine at a first glance the content of the envelope while the seal and other markings may have informed about the debtor and other details. . This enabled one to determine at a first glance the content of the envelope while the seal and other markings may have informed about the debtor and other details. There can be little doubt that inserting a token into a receptacle was equivalent to a debit entry in an asset account. Yet there were two other requirements: first, to indicate, on the outside of the clay envelope, the individual items contained in it; and second, to disclose instantaneously the total equity represented by the receptacle. By a lucky stroke these two requirements could be met in a single step: impressing the hardened tokens upon the softer, unburned surface of the clay container. The resulting indentations are mirror pictures and true counter-entries (credit entries) on the equity side of this prehistoric record keeping system.”

[51] Murray, Stuart (2009) The Library: An Illustrated History. New York, NY: Skyhorse Publishing. pp. 3-10; cited in Ashurbanipal, Wikipedia

[52] Joshua J. Mark, Cuneiform, Ancient™ History Encyclopedia (13 July 2017)

[53] Rebus, Wikipedia (21 June 2017)

[54] Rebis, Wikipedia, (21 June 2017)

[55] Richard A. Werner, To a new understanding of the function of the banking sector: the mechanism of productive credit creation and quantitative easing; presentation to the Russian Academy of Sciences, round table “Anti-crisis fiscal policy of the state in the interests of economic development of Russia” (2015). (watch video)

[56] Miroslav Novák, Heritage of Alchemical Cryptography (2013), Il Chimico Italiano 24: 17-24 — “Medieval European alchemists used a disorganized way of coded expressing together with a very complicated system of diverse graphical symbols... The symbols, besides their shorthand role, also serve as a specific cryptographic system, for very often the alchemists tried to conceal the results from the Christian church, avaricious noblemen and possible competitors. [..] The cryptography (or cryptology; from Greek κρυπτός, “hidden, secret”; and γράφειν, “writing”, or λογία, “study”, respectively) is the practice and study of techniques for secure communication in the presence of third parties (called adversaries) (Wikipedia). And these adversaries were the main reason, why alchemists coded their written products.

[57] Dante’s Inferno, Canto XIV — Wikipedia: “Ring 3: Against God, Art, and Nature: The third round of the seventh circle is a great Plain of Burning Sand scorched by great flakes of flame falling slowly down from the sky, an image derived from the fate of Sodom and Gomorrah (Gen. 19:24.) The Blasphemers (the Violent against God) are stretched supine upon the burning sand, the Sodomites (the Violent against Nature) run in circles, while the Usurers (the Violent against Art, which is the Grandchild of God, as explained in Canto XI) crouch huddled and weeping. Ciardi writes, ‘Blasphemy, sodomy, and usury are all unnatural and sterile actions: thus the unbearing desert is the eternity of these sinners; and thus the rain, which in nature should be fertile and cool, descends as fire’ (John Ciardi, Inferno, Canto XIV, pg. 112).”

[58] E. Michael Jones, Barren Metal: A History of Capitalism As The Conflict Between Labor And Usury, 2014

[59] Jolyon Jenkins, How Men In Grey Suits Changed The World, 2010

[60] Geoffrey A. Lee, The Coming of Age of Double Entry: The Giovanni Farolfi Ledger of 1299-1300, The Accounting Historians Journal, Fall 1977 Volume 4, Number 2 —

“Francesco di Marco Datini in late 14th century Italy opened a new ledger with the dedication: ‘in the name of God and of the Virgin Mary and all the Saints of Paradise, that they may give us grace to do right both for body and soul.’

His factor, Monte d’Andrea, followed this with the ten commandments – ‘not always to be observed, perhaps – but there at the head of the ledger they stood.'” — (cit. Origo, Iris, The Merchant of Prato: Francesco Di Marco Datini, Penguin Books, Alfred A. Knopf, Inc., 1963, p. 279)

[61] Jane Gleeson-White, Double Entry: How The Merchants of Venice Created Modern Finance, 2013 (Kindle)

[62] Seth L. Sanders, The First Tour of Hell: From Neo-Assyrian Propaganda to Early Jewish Revelation (Brill, 2009), Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions, Volume 9, Issue 2, pp. 151-169  — “As a forerunner of the apocalyptic otherworldly journey and the visionary tour of hell, its lineage includes the books of Enoch, the Revelation of John, and Dante’s Inferno.”

[63] ibid., p. 151

[64] ibid., p.156 — “[The vision] switches without warning into a first-person confession, and in an exquisite narratological twist, the story itself becomes its narrator’s expiation for the sin that the vision condemns.”

[65] ibid., p. 160 — After the prince awakes from his “vision”, the story changes focus to a character called “that scribe”, who is portrayed as “a double of the crown prince: like the prince a sinner who occupies the post of his father”. It is also noteworthy that the narrator of the vision self-identifies as a scribe (p. 162).

[66] ibid., p.161 — On observing the prince’s actions, “that scribe” also takes the King of the Underworld’s warning to heart: “[the scribe] went and repeated [the story] to the palace, saying ‘Let this be my expiation.’”

[67] What Does “Box and Dice” Mean?, WiseGeek, (17 July 2017) — “‘Box and dice’ is an idiomatic English expression, most common in Australian English, which means ‘the whole thing.’ It is usually part of a longer phrase, most commonly ‘the whole box and dice.” The expression is one of a number of similar terms called merisms.

The phrase ‘the whole box and dice’ probably originates from dice games. In many such games, players store the dice in a small box or cup, often made of wood or leather, when not in use. In some games, the box or cup actually forms part of play. For example, in the game ‘liar’s dice,’ players cover their dice with a box to conceal the value of the score they have rolled.

In games of this type, the box and dice are the only pieces of equipment required to play. To have them is therefore to have everything necessary for the game. This is the most likely origin for the use of this expression as a term for “the whole thing.”

[68] ibid., p.157 — “The prince’s sequence of actions has mythic and ritual connotations, albeit ones we do not fully understand. Certainly, the reference to descent to the netherworld evokes a long tradition in both myth and exorcistic ritual of journeys to the realm of the dead, since both Ishtar and terminally ill patients are said to ‘set their mind to going down to the netherworld.’ This suggests that Kummay [titular name of the “crown prince”] is attempting to deliberately induce a vision or even travel to the netherworld of his own volition.”

[69] ibid., p. 158 — “While a šuttu is simply a dream, tabrītu appears frequently in the vocabulary of Sennacherib and Essarhaddon to describe building projects—actually existing physical objects. It refers to awe-inspiring things seen with the eye. Far from a strictly mental event, numerous Sargonid occurrences of tabrītu refer to material things seen in daylight. The way this vision is narrated emphasizes its reality.”

[70] ibid., p.156

[71] The “gods and demons” are described by various scholars as “hybrid monsters” (Collins 1990) and “monster-demons” (Kvanvig 1981) – that is, they combine animal-bird or human-animal features. Most of the monsters have “feet like a man” (Kvanvig 1981). About one it is said that “with its left foot it was treading” (Kvanvig 1981). One is lacking its hind leg; it will walk with a limp. The last monster is composed of two bodies, has “the head of a man” on the second body, and wears a crown (Kvanvig 1981).

[72] Seth L. Sanders, The First Tour of Hell: From Neo-Assyrian Propaganda to Early Jewish Revelation (Brill, 2009), Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions, Volume 9, Issue 2, p. 158

[73] Helge S. Kvanvig, An Akkadian vision as background for Dan 7? (1981), Studia Theologica – Nordic Journal of Theology, 35:1, 85-89

[74] Seth L. Sanders, The First Tour of Hell: From Neo-Assyrian Propaganda to Early Jewish Revelation (Brill, 2009), Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions, Volume 9, Issue 2, p. 160

[75] John J. Collins, Review of Roots of Apocalyptic: The Mesopotamian Background of the Enoch Figure and of the Son of Man by Helge S. Kvanvig; Journal of Biblical Literature, Vol. 109, No. 4 (Winter, 1990), p. 717

[76] Seth. L. Sanders, The First Tour of Hell: From Neo-Assyrian Propaganda to Early Jewish Revelation (Brill, 2009), Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions, Volume 9, Issue 2, p. 158

[77] John J. Collins, Review of Roots of Apocalyptic: The Mesopotamian Background of the Enoch Figure and of the Son of Man by Helge S. Kvanvig; Journal of Biblical Literature, Vol. 109, No. 4 (Winter, 1990), p. 716

[78] Donald A. Mackenzie, Myths of Babylonia and Assyria (1915), p. 74 (via Sacred Texts, 17 July 2017) — “Another Sumerian storm demon was the Zu bird, which is represented among the stars by Pegasus and Taurus. A legend relates that this ‘worker of evil, who raised the head of evil’, once aspired to rule the gods, and stole from Bel, ‘the lord’ of deities, the Tablets of Destiny, which gave him his power over the Universe as controller of the fates of all. The Zu bird escaped with the Tablets and found shelter on its mountain top in Arabia. Anu called on Ramman, the thunderer, to attack the Zu bird, but he was afraid; other gods appear to have shrunk from the conflict. How the rebel was overcome is not certain, because the legend survives in fragmentary form.”

[79] Seth. L. Sanders, The First Tour of Hell: From Neo-Assyrian Propaganda to Early Jewish Revelation (Brill, 2009), Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions, Volume 9, Issue 2, p. 159 — “The vision culminates in a theophany of Nergal, the king of the underworld, enthroned. Kummay quivers in terror at his splendor and falls to his knees before the god. Nergal siezes him by the forelock [..] and roars, intending to kill him, but his advisor Ishum instead advises him to spare Kummay, that he may return penitent to the upper world to begin the glorification of Nergal that results in the story we now read.”

[80] ibid., p.164, citing L4 I. 13 (Streck Assurbanipal: 254), with the variant published by E. Weissert and H.-U. Onasch “The Prologue to Assurbanipal’s Prism E” Or 61 (1992):71.

[81] ibid., p. 165, cf. Dialogue Between Assurbanipal and Nabû — “Of further interest for the identification of the circle in which this text originated is the string of stereotyped wisdom epithets that describe Sennacherib: ‘the eminent one, experienced in matters, wide of understanding, comprehensive in the seat of ordaining fate, who scanned the plans of the foundation of the earth’ (r. 66 u􀃉urāti ša markās qaqqari 􀂪īru).”

[82] 2 Kings 18-19:36, Tanakh, Jerusalem Publication Society (1917)

[83] Temple, Masonic Dictionary (13 July 2017)

[84] Sennacherib, Wikipedia, citing Von Solden (1994) p. 58,100; Foster & Foster (2009) p. 121-123; Stephanie Dalley (2013) The Mystery of the Hanging Garden of Babylon: an elusive world Wonder traced, OUP — “..his building projects included the beautification of Nineveh, a canal 50 km long to bring water to the city, and the ‘Palace Without Rival’, which included what may have been the prototype of the legendary Hanging Gardens of Babylon, or even the actual Hanging Gardens.”

[85] Seth. L. Sanders, The First Tour of Hell: From Neo-Assyrian Propaganda to Early Jewish Revelation (Brill, 2009), Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions, Volume 9, Issue 2, p. 160 — “The specific historical identification with Sennacherib is made clear when Nergal says that he built the Akitu house, an act uniquely identified with Sennacherib in this period.”

[86] Joshua J. Mark, Sennacherib, Ancient™ History Encyclopedia (17 July 2017) — “The Book of II Kings 19:37 states, ‘One day, while [Sennacherib] was worshiping in the temple of his god Nisrok, his sons Adrammelek and Sharezer killed him with the sword, and they escaped to the land of Ararat. And Esarhaddon his son succeeded him as king.’ Assyrian inscriptions also maintain that he was killed by his sons but differ on whether he was stabbed or crushed to death. The historian Stephen Bertman writes, ‘Sennacherib was stabbed to death by an assassin (possibly one of his sons) or, according to another account, was crushed to death by the monumental weight of a winged bull that he just happened to be standing beneath’. Whichever way he died, it is thought that he was killed because of his treatment of Babylon.”

[87] Jewish Holy Scriptures: Halakha/Aggadata/Midrash, Encyclopedia Judaica (17 July 2017)

[88] Seth. L. Sanders, The First Tour of Hell: From Neo-Assyrian Propaganda to Early Jewish Revelation (Brill, 2009), Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions, Volume 9, Issue 2, p. 160 — “For Sennacherib’s rebuilding of the Akitu-house at Assur, see OIP 2:135-43.”

[89] Given his connection with the “crown prince” and self-professed scribe Assurbanipal – the grandson of Sennacherib – Nabû is an important figure. According to A Dictionary of Ancient Near Eastern Mythology (G. Leick, Routledge 1991):

“He was first called the ‘scribe and minister of Marduk’, and when the latter was assimilated into the official pantheon as the son of Ea, Nabû in turn became known as the son of Marduk from his wife Sarpanitum. He was also accorded the office of patron of the scribes [..] With his elevation to the ranks of the great gods, Nabû became a cosmic deity, entrusted with the Tablets of Destiny, ‘pronouncing the Fate’ of mankind. The texts equate him with Ninurta [elsewhere thought to be the god sent to take back the Tablets of Destiny from the thieving Anzû storm-bird]. He was also sometimes mentioned as a god of water and the fertility of fields, maybe through his descent from Ea; he also shares the epitheton of ‘god of wisdom’. (Pomponio 1978)”

[90] Andrew George,  Exit the “House which Binds Death”: the names of Sennacherib’s Akitu temple and its cella, Nouvelles assyriologiques brèves et utilitaires, 1993 (2 no. 43). pp. 34-35.

[91] Meir Malul, The House Which Binds Death/the Sea, N.A.B.U. Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires, vol. 1993/100, 1993, No. 4, pp. 83-85

[92] Rivkah Harris, Inanna-Ishtar as Paradox and Coincidence of Opposites; History of Religions, Vol. 30, No. 3 (Feb., 1991), pp. 273, 275-276

[93] ibid., p. 276-277 — “The chief participants and actors in the goddess’s cult are well known by name [..] Their transvestism simulated the androgyny of Inanna-Ishtar. It was perhaps the inversion of the male/female binary opposition that thereby neutralized this opposition. By emulating their goddess who was both female and male, they shattered the boundary between the sexes. [..] The cultic personnel of the goddess in their costumes, words, and acts had but one goal: ‘to delight Ishtar’s heart, give themselves up to (otherwise) for[bidden] actions.'”

[94] ibid., p. 273

[95] ibid., p. 265, 270

[96]  Rebecca Lesses, Lilith, Jewish Women’s Archive, citing Montgomery (117). (3 July 2017)

[97] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny; p. 60

[98] Antiquity of the Cabala, Jewish Encyclopedia 1906 (online), 30 June 2017

[99] Rachel Elior, The Paradoxical Ascent to God – The Kabbalistic Theosophy of Habad Hasidim (1992), pp. 217-218 — “‘Before Him, blessed be He, for He is omnipotent, Yesh and Ayin are equated with each other, for before Him, blessed be He, heaven and earth are called one, and Yesh and Ayin are entirely equal to each other’ (Rabbi Aharon Halevi, ‘Avodat ha-Levi, I, p. 1)”

“[..] the Habad teachers posited the vital importance of the equalization of the opposites in human worship. The quality of the equalization of opposites that characterizes God deprives contradictions of all validity. Likewise it permits Him to possess dual and contradictory wills that are susceptible to being equalized and unified from the divine point of view. Thus, a divine paradigm is transformed into a pattern for human worship, which also equalizes between nether and upper worlds by descent and ascent, unifying sanctity and sin, commandment and transgression, divine manifestation and inversion.”

“‘Worship in inversion,’ ‘descent for the purpose of rising up,’ ‘self-prostration,’ and ‘sacrifice of the soul’ were seen to be theurgical missions based on the conflict of fulfilling the reverse of the divine commandment for the sake of the divine will to be revealed in all dimensions. [..] This form of worship is the radical conclusion of the view of divinity as the unity of opposites and the understanding of human vocation as being to equalize the opposites.”

[100] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny; p. 75

[101] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny, p. 104, p. 103; cf. p. 80; — “The five taboo types of meat are granted a sacramental character. Within them are concentrated the energies of the highest Buddhas, who are able to appear through the ‘law of inversion’. The texts thus speak of the ‘five ambrosias’ or ‘five nectars’. Other impure ‘foods’ have also been assigned to the five Dhyani Buddhas. Ratnasambhava is associated with blood, Amitabha with semen, Amoghasiddhi with human flesh, Aksobhya with urine, Vairocana with excrement (Wayman, 1973, p. 116).”

“The Candamaharosana Tantra lists with relish the particular substances which are offered to the adept by his wisdom consort during the sexual magic rituals and which he must swallow: excrement, urine, saliva, leftovers from between her teeth, lipstick, dish-water, vomit, the wash water which remains after her anus has been cleaned (George, 1974, pp. 73, 78, 79). Those who “make the excrement and urine their food, will be truly happy”, promises the Guhyasamaja Tantra (quoted by Gäng, 1988, p. 134). In the Hevajra Tantra the adept must drink the menstrual blood of his mudra out of a skull bowl (Farrow and Menon, 1992, p. 98). But rotten fish, sewer water, canine feces, corpse fat, the excrement of the dead, sanitary napkins as well as all conceivable “intoxicating drinks” are also consumed (Walker, 1982, pp. 80–84).”

“There exists a strict commandment that the practicing yogi may not feel any disgust in consuming these impure substances. ‘One should never feel disgusted by excrement, urine, semen or blood’ (quoted by Gäng, 1988, p. 266). Fundamentally, ‘he must eat and drink whatever he obtains and he should not hold any notions regarding likes and dislikes’ (Farrow and Menon, 1992, p. 67).”

[102] ibid., p. 104

[103] ibid., p.124 — “In one relevant text can be read: ‘Eve keeps the female seed’ (Jung, 1968, p. 320). Even the retention of sperm and its transmutation into something higher is known in the west. Hence the seventeenth-century doctor from Brussels, Johannes Baptista Helmont, states that, ‘If semen is not emitted, it is changed into a spiritual force that preserves its capacities to reproduce sperm and invigorates breath emitted in speech’ (Couliano, 1987, p. 102). Giordano Bruno, the heretic among the Renaissance philosophers, wrote a comprehensive essay on the manipulation of erotic love through the retention of semen and for the purposes of attaining power.”

[104] ibid., p.104 citing Evola, 1993, p. 207

[105] ibid., citing Bachelard, 1990, p. 282.

[106] ibid., p. 62, citing Gross, 1993, p. 48

[107] ibid., p. 47, citing Shaw, 1994, n. 128, pp. 7, 254–255

[108] ibid., p. 63

[109] ibid, p. 75 — “Suitably radical instructions can be found in the Hevajra Tantra: “A wise man … should remove the filth of his mind by filth … one must rise by that through which one falls”, or, more vividly, “As flatulence is cured by eating beans so that wind may expel wind, as a thorn in the foot can be removed by another thorn, and as a poison can be neutralized by poison, so sin can purge sin” (Walker, 1982, p. 34).”

[110] ibid, p. 80

[111] ibid, p. 75

[112] ibid., p.76 — “The fifth and final argument attempts to persuade us that enlightenment per se arises through the radical inversion of its opposite and that there is absolutely no other possible way to break free of the chains of samsara. Here, the tantric logic of inversion has become a dogma which no longer tolerates other paths to enlightenment.”

“However, this tantric logic of inversion contains a dangerous paradox. On the one hand, Vajrayana stands not just in radical opposition to ‘social’ norms, but likewise also to the original fundamental rules of its own Buddhist system. Thus, it must constantly fear accusations and persecution from its religious brethren. On the other there is the danger mentioned by Friedrich Nietzsche, that anyone who too often looks monsters in the face can themselves become a monster.”

[113] J. Assante, Sex, Magic, And The Liminal Body In The Erotic Art And Texts Of The Old Babylonian Period (2002); Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East; proceedings of the 47th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, 2001, p. 34

[114] Wolkstein D. and Kramer S., The Courtship of Inanna and Dumuzi; Inanna, Queen of Heaven and Earth: Her Stories and Hymns from Sumer (1983), Harper & Row (New York), pp. 38-39, 48 — “These Sumerian love songs between the shepherd-king and Inanna belonged in Sumerian times to a ritual Sumerologists call the sacred marriage rite. In this ritual, the king of a Sumerian city (usually given the epithet ‘Dumuzi’) symbolically weds the goddess Inanna, who is represented by the high priestess of her city. If the goddess is pleased with her suitor and his gifts, she opens her house to him. The sacred marriage bed is prepared, and there, at the proper time (see ‘The Joy of Sumer’ hymn and commentary), the marriage between king and goddess takes place to the accompaniment of merriment and such songs as those in ‘The Courtship.'” (Kramer, p. 154)

“The ‘always’ ends. Whether by external or internal interference, unending, uninterrupted mutual bliss is not an earthly possibility. Change is the human condition. In this instance, it is the woman Inanna who by calling for the royal marriage bed brings the family and social world into her exclusive relationship with Dumuzi, thus ending ‘the honey-moon.'” (Kramer, p. 153)

[115] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny, p. 91-92, 271

[116] A. Leo Oppenheim, Ancient Mesopotamia, (University of Chicago Press, 1977 ed), p. 204

[117] Mukīl rēš lemutti, Wikipedia, citing F.A. Wiggermann (1997) “Mischwesen, A”. in D.O. Edzard. Reallexikon der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie: Meek – Mythologie. Walter De Gruyter, p. 241 ; and Jo Ann Scurlock, Burton R. Andersen (2005), Diagnoses in Assyrian and Babylonian Medicine: Ancient Sources, Translations, and Modern Medical Analyses. University of Illinois Press, p. 246

[118] Jo Ann Scurlock (2006), Magico-Medical Means of Treating Ghost-Induced Illnesses in Ancient Mesopotamia. Brill, pp. 30, 53

[119] J. Assante, Sex, Magic, And The Liminal Body In The Erotic Art And Texts Of The Old Babylonian Period (2002); Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East; proceedings of the 47th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, 2001, pp. 28-30

[120] Ecclesiastes 11:1-2 (Amplified Bible)

[121] Marriage of the Sea ceremony, Wikipedia, citing Kennedy, Benjamin (1962). “35b”. Revised Latin Primer. Great Britain: Longmans. p. 19; The Bucintoro, Comitato Festa della Sensa (17 Feb 2012). (21 June 2017)

[122] J. Assante, Sex, Magic, And The Liminal Body In The Erotic Art And Texts Of The Old Babylonian Period (2002); Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East; proceedings of the 47th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, 2001 — The traditional scholarly view is that harimtu means prostitute, and refers to a cult of “sacred prostitution”. This view has been challenged by feminist scholars such as Assante (1998, 2000: 10-73), arguing for an interpretation of the harimtu as an unmarried/unattached woman looking for sex, in a culture that had a libertine (my word) view to sexual activity.

[123] Michael Hudson and Marc Van De Mieroop, Debt and Economic Renewal in the Ancient Near East, pp. 23-35

[124] Alexander Solzhenitsyn, Two Hundred Years Together, chapter 3. See also the “Jewish Regulation of 1804”, which included a total prohibition on Jewish distilling and tavern keeping.

[125] Michael Homan, Beer Production by Throwing Bread into Water: A New Interpretation of Qoh. XI 1-2, Vetus Testamentum, Vol. 52, Fasc. 2 (Apr., 2002), pp. 275-278 — “Beer and bread were intimately linked in the ancient Near East. Breweries from Egypt to Mesopotamia created beer by lightly baking dough composed of ground germinated cereals, and these loaves along with yeast were placed in jars of water, where the maltose sugars were converted to alcohol.”

“In favor of this interpretation are several Akkadian passages which state that beer ingredients (including bappir bread and dates) are thrown into the water to produce beer, with the verb nadu (“to throw”) used in technical language for brewing beer.”

[126] J. Assante, Sex, Magic, And The Liminal Body In The Erotic Art And Texts Of The Old Babylonian Period (2002); Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East; proceedings of the 47th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, 2001, pp. 33-34 —

“With the slap of the face, with the rolling of the eyes,
I have hit you on the head, I have deranged your reason,
Set your will to my will,
Set your decision to my decision,
I hold you fast as Ishtar held Dumuzi,
(As) beer binds her drinker,
I have bound you with my hairy mouth,
With my vagina (full of) wetness,
With my mouth (full of) saliva,
With my vagina (full of) wetness,
No female rival shall go near you!”

“What is important here is that the incantation employs Ishtar’s seizure of her lover and beer’s seizure of the drinker as similes for the state of being spellbound. [..] Ishtar, beer, vagina and mouth all have the power to bind. Here, as elsewhere, the vagina and mouth are interchangeable. The magical body of the divine harimtu binds at both ends. [..] The association between drinking and sex was deeply rooted in the Mesopotamian psyche of the Old Babylonian period [..] For example, beer was firmly equated to saliva and vaginal wetness [..] Mesopotamian beer was normally sweetened with date syrup, called “honey” in modern translations. In most literary erotica the mouth and vulva are honey-sweet, as they are in this Sumerian court poem from Ur:”

“My god, the tavern keeper, her beer is sweet!
And her vulva is sweet like her beer – and her beer is sweet!
And her vulva is sweet like all her mouths – and her beer is sweet!
Her kašbir-beer and her (regular) beer are sweet.”

“In this hymn, the poet adds the anus to the list of transposable body portals, although it is merely alluded to as inferior kašbir beer.”

[127] Rivkah Harris, Inanna-Ishtar as Paradox and Coincidence of Opposites; History of Religions, Vol. 30, No. 3 (Feb., 1991), p. 273

[128] J. Assante, Sex, Magic, And The Liminal Body In The Erotic Art And Texts Of The Old Babylonian Period (2002); Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East; proceedings of the 47th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, 2001, p. 33

[129] Revue d’Assyriologie et d’archéologie orientale. Given intention to publish a book revealing a host of further evidences, this author apologises for not providing a more detailed citation at this time.

[130] 2 Kings 17:19-24, Ezra 4:9-11, Tanakh, Jewish Publication Society of America, 1917 — 2 Kings 17:19-24
19. Also Judah kept not the commandments of the LORD their God, but walked in the statutes of Israel which they practised.
20. And the LORD rejected all the seed of Israel, and afflicted them, and delivered them into the hand of spoilers, until He had cast them out of His sight.
..
22. And the children of Israel walked in all the sins of Jeroboam which he did; they departed not from them;
23 until the LORD removed Israel out of His sight, as He spoke by the hand of all His servants the prophets. So Israel was carried away out of their own land to Assyria, unto this day.
24 And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Avva, and from Hamath and Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel; and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof.

Ezra 4:9-11
9 ..then wrote Rehum the commander, and Shimshai the scribe, and the rest of their companions; the Dinites, and the Apharesattechites, the Tarpelites, the Apharesites, the Archevites, the Babylonians, the Shushanchites, the Dehites, the Elamites,
10 and the rest of the nations whom the great and noble Asenappar brought over, and set in the city of Samaria, and the rest that are in the country beyond the River…

[131] Nili Wazana, Anzu and Ziz: Great Mythical Birds in Ancient Near Eastern, Biblical, and Rabbinic Traditions (2008), Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society 31 (2009): 111-135 –– “Were the Israelites acquainted with the Epic of Anzu? A seventh century b.c.e. cylinder seal portraying the battle of Ninurta and Anzu was discovered in Israel. While this sporadic, graphic witness cannot count as proof of knowledge of the Epic of Anzu, it does show that symbols of the combat myth had arrived along with the Assyrian army, part and parcel of a general cultural influence. Furthermore, studies have shown that the Bible employs literary motifs and linguistic expressions reflecting royal Neo-Assyrian inscriptions when ‘quoting’ Assyrian speakers, concluding that some biblical authors must have been acquainted not only with the ‘Assyrian experience,’ but also with official royal literary traditions. Considering that the Epic of Anzu played a role in the language of royal Neo-Assyrian inscriptions, underlying the criminal characterization of some of the figures in imperialistic propaganda, it is highly probable that biblical authors were familiar with this creature and its traditions—even if they did not know the epic itself, before the Babylonian exile.”

[132] Russell Gmirkin, Berossus and Genesis, Manetho and Exodus: Hellenistic Histories and the Date of the Pentateuch, 2006 — Gmirkin offers evidence that contradicts a widely-accepted argument concerning the earliest origins of “anti-Semitism”, which is allegedly found in the writings of an Egyptian priest of the third century BC named Manetho, in his history of Egypt (Aegyptiaca). Manetho reported that centuries earlier, a foreign population had entered Egypt from the east via the Nile delta. These foreigners rose in power, and became an increasing problem to the Egyptian natives, who were finally motivated to expel them when the foreign population developed a serious skin disease (leprosy?). According to Manetho, these ejected foreigners relocated to Jerusalem.

Gmirkin argues that the book of Exodus was written by Jewish intellectuals in Alexandria (Egypt) in reaction to Manetho, whose account came first and was more accurate. That is to say, rather than Manetho attacking the Jews, “the borrowing and polemics took place in the opposite direction; the Pentateuch polemicized against the Egyptian expulsion stories in Manetho.” (pp.2-3)

[133] Exodus 3:8, 33:3, Tanakh, Jerusalem Publication Society, 1917 the common interpretation has been that “flowing with milk and honey” is a metaphor for the abundant fertility of the land itself.

[134] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny, p. 119

[135] ibid., p. 120-121

[136] ibid., 121 — “The embracing of a ‘bleeding’ lover is therefore a great ritual privilege. In his book on Indian ecstatic cults, Philip Rawson indicates that ‘the most powerful sexual rite … requires intercourse with the female partner when she is menstruating and her “red” sexual energy is at its peak’ (Rawson, 1973, p. 24; see also Chöpel, 1992, p. 191).”

[137] Judy Grahn, Ecology of the Erotic in a Myth of Inanna, International Journal of Transpersonal Studies 29(2), 2010, p. 60; citing Black et al., 2004, p. 197

[138] Lishtar, The Avenging Maiden and the Predator Gardener: A Study of Inanna and Shukaletuda (2000), citing Shuttle and Redgrove (1989), p. 21

[139] Exodus 7:14-24, Tanakh, Jerusalem Publication Society, 1917 – “And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘Say unto Aaron: Take thy rod, and stretch out thy hand over the waters of Egypt, over their rivers, over their streams, and over their pools, and over all their ponds of water, that they may become blood; and there shall be blood throughout all the land of Egypt, both in vessels of wood and in vessels of stone.’” (verse 19)

[140] Exodus 8:26-29; 9:1-10, Tanakh, Jerusalem Publication Society, 1917

[141] Alchemy, Encyclopedia Judaica, Jewish Virtual Library (17 June 2017) — “The Jewish association with alchemy dates from ancient times. Zosimos, a fifth-century Greek historian, states that the Jews acquired the secrets of the “sacred craft” of the Egyptians and the knowledge of the “power of gold” which derives from it by dishonest means, and they imparted the knowledge of alchemy to the rest of the world. In ancient Greek manuscripts, which contain lists of writings on alchemy, a number of alchemic and magic writings are attributed to Moses…”

[142] Alchemy, Jewish Encyclopedia, (17 June 2017) — “Traces of the connection of Jews with the science of Alchemy are very scanty in Hebrew literature. Not a single distinguished adept is found who has left in a Hebrew form traces of his knowledge of the subject. There is, however, scarcely a single important ancient work upon the science which is not directly related to the Jews, with their traditions and their science. Alchemy, like others of the exact sciences, suffered from the introduction of foreign elements, and developed from a more or less secret science belonging to a particular craft, into a mysterious science dealing with changes in the organic as well as the metallic world.”

“In the evolution of Alchemy there are at least three epochs: The first, the Greek and Egyptian period; the second, the Arabic of the Middle Ages; and the last, or modern, period, extending from the sixteenth century to the present day.”

“Alchemy had already in the second or third century assumed a mystical and magical character, exemplified in such recipes as appear in the magic papyri. The whole syncretism of the East—Jewish and Egyptian gnosis, Greek mysteries, and Ophite speculations—combined to produce a current of thought which affected every mental production of the age.”

“Adam and Abraham have in their turn been described as authors of alchemistic treatises, and Moses is repeatedly met with as the author of such works. To Moses are ascribed the Greek treatise known as ‘Diplosis’ (that is, the art of doubling the weight of gold), and the treatise ‘The Chemistry of Moses’ (dealing with metallurgy), published by Berthelot in his ‘Collection des Anciens Alchimistes Grecs,’ Paris, 1887-88, ii. 300-315, iii. 287-301. In the Greek manuscript of St. Mark of the ninth century Zosimos quotes long passages from ‘The Chemistry of Moses.'”

[143] Vladimír Karpenko, Alchemy as donum dei, HYLE – International Journal for Philosophy of Chemistry, Vol. 4 (1998), No. 1, pp. 63-80; — “In the Hellenistic world particular attention should be paid to Mary the Jewess, one of the most influential personalities of this science. God appears in connection with her, but in a slightly different manner than later. To Mary, alchemy is donum dei, a gift of God; but this gift was given only to ‘chosen people’, Jews. She is reported to have said: “Do not touch the philosopher’s stone with your hands; you are not of our race, you are not of the race of Abraham.’* Thus alchemy was not for alchemists in general, but for the race of Abraham. Alchemy is presented here as the spiritual property of Jews. As pointed out by Patai, the singular form ‘God’ is used strictly in texts attributed to Mary, and this claim that alchemical secrets were revealed to her by God became a part of the medieval alchemical tradition about her.”

*Patai, R.: 1994, The Jewish Alchemists, Princeton Univ. Press, Princeton, p. 76.

[144] Autumnal, Online Etymology Dictionary (10 July 2017)

Autumn (n): late 14c., autumpne (modern form from 16c.), from Old French autumpne, automne (13c.), from Latin autumnus (also auctumnus, perhaps influenced by auctus “increase”).

Harvest (n): Old English hærfest “autumn,” as one of the four seasons, “period between August and November,” from Proto-Germanic *harbitas (source also of Old Saxon hervist, Old Frisian and Dutch herfst, German Herbst “autumn,” Old Norse haust “harvest”), from PIE *kerp- “to gather, pluck, harvest” (source also of Sanskrit krpana “sword,” krpani “shears;” Greek karpos “fruit,” karpizomai “make harvest of;” Latin carpere “to cut, divide, pluck;” Lithuanian kerpu “cut;” Middle Irish cerbaim “cut”).

In Old English with only implied reference to the gathering of crops. The borrowing of autumn and the use of fall (n.) in a seasonal sense gradually focused the meaning of harvest to “the time of gathering crops” (mid-13c.), also to the action itself and the product of the action (after c. 1300), which became its main senses from 14c.

Standard
Mysticism, Time

Cheating Females: The Production of Inequality, by Illusions of Equality

I’ve been deceiv’d. The Publick Safety
Requires he should be more confin’d; and none,
No not the Princess self, permitted to
Confer with him. I’ll quit you to the King.
Vile and ingrate! too late thou shalt repent
The base Injustice thou hast done my Love:
Yes, thou shalt know, spite of thy past Distress,
And all those Ills which thou so long hast mourn’d;
Heav’n has no Rage, like Love to Hatred turn’d,
Nor Hell a Fury, like a Woman scorn’d.

The Mourning Bride

Barent Coenders van Helpen, L'Escalier des Sages, Cologne, 1693

Barent Coenders van Helpen, L’Escalier des Sages, Cologne, 1693. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Promises, promises.

False promises. Broken promises.

In marital relations, there is no greater sting, no act more likely to turn love to hatred, than the act of infidelity. The breach of trust. The breaking of a sacred bond. It is the ultimate betrayal.

Imagine for a moment the most hurtful of such betrayals. An adulterous affair, resulting in the birth of an illegitimate child.

Mylius version of 'Donum Dei' Series_MD03_edit_CONCEPTIO-PREGNATIO

J.D. Mylius, Rosary of the Philosophers (Rosarium philosophorum sive pretiosissimum donum Dei), 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

In medieval Latin, the word infidēlitas means unfaithful, disloyal, and treacherous. It implies a willful intent.

From ancient times, men have used overt sexual symbolism to communicate and record economic actions. Even when divorced from their origins in husbandry, we still use these sexual metaphors in our economic language. In accounting and finance in particular, many words are puns – they carry a double meaning.

Growth. Cycle. Period. Maturity. Seed. Deposit. Yield. Labour. Bond. And that’s only a handful.

Maier_Atalanta Fugiens_AF35

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

In New York, happiest among the financial alpha males is the big swinging dick. The term entered the lingua franca via Michael Lewis’ Liar’s Poker.[1]

It should come as no surprise then, that men have long used covert sexual symbolism to secretly communicate – and propagate – the art of economic deception, manipulation, and domination:[2][3][4]

Just like their oriental colleagues, the occidental alchemists expressed themselves in a twilight language. All the words, signs, and symbols, which were formulated to describe the experiments in their obscure “laboratories”, possessed multiple meanings and were only comprehensible to the “initiated”.[5]

Maier, Atalanta Fugiens_AF21

Square the Circle – Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

“Make of the man and the woman a Circle,
of that a Quadrangle, of this a Triangle,
of the same a Circle, and you will have
the Stone of the Philosophers.”

So cryptic, so long disguised and so deeply embedded is it, that even men such as former governor of the Bank of England Mervyn King (The End of Alchemy) appear not to have understood the core conjugal metaphor:

[A]lchemy lies at the heart of the financial system; moreover, banking was, like alchemy, a medieval idea, but one we have not as yet discarded.

As Lord King remarks, the alchemy is “the belief that money kept in banks can be taken out whenever depositors ask for it”. This is a confidence trick in two senses: it works if, and only if, confidence is strong; and it is fraudulent. Financial institutions make promises that, in likely states of the world, they cannot keep.[6]

Banking – and money – is all about the making of promises.

Mutual promises.

A mutual exchange of promises.

Banking, and money, is all about the alchemical marriage of two opposite principals (principles) – a lender (male, active), and a borrower (female, passive) – who agree to a mutual, binding exchange of promises.

The primal act of banking, is the forming of a “bond” – a union of opposites – between a creditor (Sola ☉, Mars ♂), and a debtor (Luna ☽, Venus ♀).

Lots of them.

Arnold of Villanova from Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, Franckfurt, 1617_A280

Arnold of Villanova (c.1240-1311), from Michael Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, 1617. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Roger Bacon from Albertus Magnus from Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, Franckfurt, 1617

Roger Bacon (c. 1220-1292), from Michael Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, 1617. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Albertus Magnus from Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, Franckfurt 1617.jpg

Albertus Magnus (c. 1200-1280), from Michael Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, 1617. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The purpose of this bond – this union of opposites – is not to love each other, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part. There is a higher purpose.

Reproduction.

The reproduction and growth of money.

The true purpose of this union of opposites, is the creation and multiplication of money … for the lender.

Engraving 14 from J.D. Mylius Philosophia reformata, Frankfurt, 1622

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

In banking, the production and reproduction of money is achieved not by alchemy, or magic.

It is achieved by lying, and cheating.

Cheating females is the base principle that lies, by design, at the heart of the money system.

Cheating females, is what makes our world go round. It is the driving force behind a critical factor in all monopoly-monied economies: the “circulation”, the “flow”, or the “velocity of money”.

Cheating lies at the heart of the “creative destruction” phenomenon in capitalism, and the so-called “boom and bust” economic cycle.

Cheating females is also the cause of a phenomenon seen repeatedly, through all of recorded human history: the long term relationship between lending at “interest” (usury), and rising inequality.

Engraving 28 from J.D. Mylius Philosophia reformata, Frankfurt, 1622

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The art of monetary cheating – along with its base sexual metaphor of male (lender) principle cheating the female (borrower) principle – can be traced back thousands of years to ancient Babylon, through the trade and migration routes, and the boastful claims to historicity, of a unique guild of artisanal merchants.[7]

Bab. K. 713

The same secret principle – a gross perversion of the hieros gamos (“Sacred Marriage”)[8] fertility rite – is found in the accounting records, in the scholarly, literary, and technical texts, and in the magico-religious artifacts of Mesopotamia, Egypt, Greece, the Roman Empire, Arabia, and the Far East.

The crowns of red and white combine into one

“The Crowns of Red and White combine into One.” – S.A. Weor, Treatise of Sexual Alchemy (1953)

It is found in the Babylonian Talmud and Jewish Cabala, in the code words and symbolism of Eastern and Western alchemy, and in the upaya (“method”, “trick”) of the Tantric Buddhist Kalachakra (“Time Tantra”) secret high initiation rites of medieval India.[9]

yuganaddha

(Source: Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism)

Last of all, the same secret principle of monetary cheating is found in el modo vinegia, the medieval “Venetian method” of bookkeeping by double entry, still used as the foundation of banking and finance to this day.

“And the bookkeeper can be king if the public can be kept ignorant of the methodology of the bookkeeping.”[10]

Johann Bernard Hildebrandt, De lapide philosophico, Halle, 1618

Johann Bernard Hildebrandt, De lapide philosophico, Halle, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Cheating females – the Royal Art of “philosophers” – is all about producing inequality, by illusions of equality.

Since ancient times, the illusion of equality has been represented by the alchemical symbol of the androgyne (Mercury-Hermes ☿). It does not, as most believe, represent the union of male and female principles – two equal opposites – in a gender-neutralising, transcendent harmony.

The androgyne actually represents a mixture of male-female reproductive forces – the mixed “seed” of the man and woman – that is “possessed by a man”.[11]

Basil Valentine_Azoth series_VA07

J.D. Mylius version of Basil Valentine ‘Azoth’ series, Philosophia Reformata, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

In the alchemy of banking, the illusion of equality is represented by a bookkeepers’ symbol (“$”, “€”, “£”, “¥) called “money of account”. It does not, as most believe, represent the union of Assets and Liabilities  – two equal opposites – in a “supply-demand” harmonising equilibrium.

“Money of account” actually represents a mixture of lender (male) and borrower (female) “deposits” – Assets (left side) and Liabilities (right side) … that is possessed by a Lender:

Engraving from JA Siebmacher, Das guldene Vleiss, Nurnberg 1737

Note hands AND feet: Left = Assets (real wealth), Right = Liabilities (double-entry *book* debt) | J.A. Siebmacher, Das guldene Vleiss (“The Golden Fleece”), Nurnberg, 1737. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

DEB-Ortes-Hedonistic-Balance-Sheet

[T]he role of money [of account] as supplementer of value is concealed behind an apparent but deceptive power to guarantee equivalence. Moreover, the power of money enables the construction of previously unprecedented levels of wealth, and the possibility of new power relations for those with money and those without it.[12]

Frontispiece from Adolph Christoph Benz, Philosophisce Schau-Buhne, Nurnberg 1706

Adolph Christoph Benz, Philosophisce Schau-Buhne, 1706. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

How does the male (lender) principle cheat the female (borrower) principle?

By faking it.

The male cheats the female, by faking his – her – “deposits”.

The lender does not give the promised “seed” to the borrower.

He does the opposite.

Using a secret method, he actually steals hers.

Hans Karl von Ecker, Freymäurerische Versammlungsreden der Gold- und Rosenkreutzer des alten Systems, Amsterdam, 1779

“I show her/it to you, now follow her/it.” | Hans Karl von Ecker, Freymäurerische Versammlungsreden der Gold- und Rosenkreutzer des alten Systems, Amsterdam, 1779. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Following in the footsteps of Hermes “the Sage, the Babylonian”[13] – god of merchants, orators (eloquent liars), tricksters, imposters, hegemons and thieves – the lender actually “sucks money out of purses as the magnet attracts iron”:[14]

In the traditional Buddhist conception an embryo arises from the admixture of the male seed and the female seed. This red-white mixture is referred to by the texts as sukra. Since the fluids of man and woman produces new life [..] if the yogi succeeds in permanently uniting within himself both elixirs (the semen virile and the semen feminile), then eternal life lies in store for him. He becomes a “born of himself”, having overcome the curse of rebirth and replaced it with the esoteric vision of immortality. With the red-white mixture he attains the “medicine of long life”, a “perfected body”. Sukra is the “life juice” par excellence, the liquid essence of the entire world of appearances. It is equated with amrta, the “drink of immortality” or the “divine nectar”.[15]

J.D. Mylius Donum Dei series_2

J.D. Mylius, Anatomia Auri, 1628. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

In the four highest secret initiation rituals of Tantric Buddhism, this “skillful” trick (upaya) is called the Vajroli method. It is considered “a veritable touchstone of the highest yogic skill”.

In the act of yuganaddha (fusion) with a “wisdom consort” (mudra) – lots of them – the tantric master sucks out the seed of the woman with his ‘cock’ :[16]

Maier_Atalanta Fugiens_AF30

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

“After he has streamed forth,” Mircea Eliade quotes a text as saying, “he draws in and says: through my force, through my seed I take your seed — and she is without seed”. The man thus steals the seed of the woman under the impression that he can through this become a powerful androgynous being, and leaves her without her own life energy.

Some of the “initiated” even succeed in drawing up the semen feminile without ejaculating any sperm so as to then produce the yearned-for sukra mixture in their own body. The mastery of this method requires painful and lengthy exercises, such as the introduction of small rods of lead and “short lengths of solder” into the urethra.[17]

JD Mylius_Rosarium series_MR16

J.D. Mylius, Rosarium Philosophorum (“Rosary of the Philosophers”) series, Philosophia Reformata, Frankfurt, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Now what happens if the yogi has not mastered the method of drawing back? .. [T]he adept may catch the sukra from out of the vagina in a vessel and then drink it. It is not rare for the drinking bowl to be made from a human skull. The Candamaharosana Tantra recommends sucking the mixture up with a tube (pipe) through the nose. If one sips the sukra out of his mudra’s genitals with his mouth, then the process is described as being “from mouth to mouth”. Without exaggeration one can refer to this drinking of the “white-red bodhicitta” as the great tantric Eucharist, in which semen and blood are sacredly consumed in place of bread and wine. Through this oriental “Last Supper” the power and the strength of the women are passed over to the man.[18]

Abraham Eleazar, Uraltes chymisches Werck, 'Flamel', Erfurt, 1735_EL07

Abraham Eleazar, Uraltes chymisches Werck, ‘Flamel’, 1735. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The frontispiece from Nicolas de Locques’ Les Rudiments de la Philosophie Naturelle (1665) perfectly illustrates the essence of the alchemical act. As the two “flames” (desire, lust) of Mercury-Hermes and Aphrodite-Venus “bond” – with the Sun ☼ (male) in the dominant position over the Moon ☾ (female), and her eyes blissfully wedded to the point of their “fusion” – the thieving trickster god steals her “waters” from right under her nose.

He uses her symbol (ancient Greek kteis, a pun meaning scallop shell and vagina) – held in his right hand (symbol of phallic power) – to perform the theft.

Frontispiece from Nicolas de Locques' Les Rudiments de la Philosophie Naturelle, Paris 1665

Mercury-Hermes stealing the “waters” (menses) of Aphrodite-Venus | Nicolas de Locques, Les Rudiments de la Philosophie Naturelle, Paris, 1665. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

This calculating thievery is celebrated by the Tantric Babhaha (“Free Lover”) in poetic verse:

In the sacred citadel of the vulva of
a superlative, skillful partner,
do the praxis of mixing white seed
with her ocean of red seed.
Then absorb, raise, and spread the nectar—
A stream of ecstasy such as you’ve never known.[19]

Kalachakra3

The deity Kalachakra and his consort, Kali Vishvamata. (Study carefully – click to enlarge)

The gesture of dominance with which the tantric master seals his consort during the sexual act is called the Vajrahumkara mudra: he crosses both hands behind the back of his partner, with the vajra [phallus] held in his right hand, and the gantha [vagina] in the left. The symbolic content of this gesture can only be the following: the yogi as androgyne is lord over both sexual energies, the masculine (symbolized by the vajra) and the feminine (symbolized by the gantha). In encircling (“sealing”) his wisdom consort with the androgyne gesture, he wishes to express that she is a part of his self, or rather, that he has absorbed her as his maha mudra (“inner woman”).[20]

In the alchemical doctrine of both East and West, the entire wealth of the cosmos is created out of the interaction of male and female genders – two equal opposites. By stealing the seed of the woman and uniting it with his seed within the temple of his own mystic and physical bodies, the tantric adept believes that he has at his disposal the secret birth-force of the female – a power that he both lacks and desires:

Maier_Atalanta Fugiens_AF34

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The tantric master uses a human woman [karma mudra], or at least an inana mudra [“spirit woman”] to create his androgynous body. He destroys her autonomous existence, steals her gynergy, integrates this in the form of an “inner woman” [maha mudra] and thus becomes a powerful double-gendered super-being.

“He absorbs the Mother of the Universe into himself”.[21]

Maier, Atalanta Fugiens series_AF01

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

In the alchemical doctrine of bankers, the entire wealth of the economy is created out of the interaction of two opposite genders – Savers and Borrowers. By uniting their “deposits” within the temple of his own mystic and physical body – a monopoly banking △ system – the banking adept has at his disposal the secret birth-force of material wealth.

He now possesses legal ownership claims, on real world assets – the “collateral” he demands as “security” against failure to repay “his” “loans” – land, industrial “capital”, intellectual “property”, and the spent time and gynergy of human “labour”.

Maier, Atalanta Fugiens

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

By cheating females – lots of them – the alchemist can become the “Grand Sorcerer” (Maha Siddha):

The goal of tantric androgyny is the concentration of absolute power in the tantric master, which in his view constitutes the unrestricted control over both cosmic primal forces, the god and the goddess. [..] Supernatural power gives the tantric master control over the whole universe. He can dissolve it and reestablish it. It grants him control over space and time in all of their forms of expression. As “time god” (Kalachakra) he becomes “lord of history”.[22]

Frontispiece from Johann de Monte-Snyders, Metamorphosis planetarum, Amsterdam 1663

Johann de Monte-Snyders, Metamorphosis planetarum, Amsterdam 1663. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

This cheating process is precisely what happens in our ‘modern’, neo-medieval banking and money system. Or, to be more precise, their neo-Babylonian banking and money system. It is built on precisely the same Old Babylonian occult (Latin occultus: hidden, secret) sex magic principles.

The Unity (or Union) of Opposites.

And the Law of Inversion (or Reversal).

Eyes Wide Shut

“Eyes Wide Shut” Artist Print (AP), J.S. Rossbach

In both East and West, the cheating method for sex magic – claimed to result in the spiritual and physical transformation of the (male) adept into an immortal Time Lord – at the expense of the female – is the same as the method for supposedly transforming base metals into pure gold:

Hermes Trismegistus from Michael Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, Franckfurt, 1617

Hermes Trismegistus (“Hermes the Thrice Greatest”), from Michael Maier, Symbola aurea mensae, 1617. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

[P]recisely because most extreme estrangement from enlightenment is inherent to the “daughters of Mara”, because they are considered the greatest obstacle for a man and barricade the realm of freedom, according to the tantric “law of inversion” they are for any adept the most important touchstone on the initiation path. He who understands how to gain mastery over women also understands how to control all of creation, as it is represented by him. On account of this paradox, sexual union enjoys absolute priority in Vajrayana. All other ritual acts, no matter how bizarre they may appear, are derived from this sexual magic origin.

The Tibetan lama, Dragpa Jetsen [..] distinguishes three aspects of the royal art: the “Alchemy of life: he can make his life last as long as the sun and moon[; the] Alchemy of body: he can make his body eternally be but sixteen years old[; and the] Alchemy of enjoyments: he can turn iron and copper into gold”. These three experiments, then, primarily concern two goals: firstly the attainment of immortality, and secondly the production of gold, that is, material wealth.[23]

Maier_Atalanta Fugiens_AF18

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

It should not surprise us to discover then, that the method long used by the male “time god” to steal the female’s gynergy, is precisely the same method long used by the male (lender) to cheat the female (borrower) in banking and trade.

Faking “deposits”.

As long ago as the dawn of the second millennium BC, the oldest written law code of human civilisation targeted this covert form of thievery:

Some evidence of the knowledge and previous existence of such practice of issuance of false receipts as against supposed valuables on deposit for safe-keeping clearly exists in the Law No. 7 of the great Hammurabi [1792 BC to 1750 BC] which same law was undoubtedly intended as a preventative to this sickness in society, which, even at that day, may very well have been the cancer that destroyed much that has been before. [..] The severity of the penalty and the placing of the law so high in the code leaves little doubt that it was directed against an evil that was by no means new…

“If a man buys silver or gold or slave, or slave girl, or ox or sheep or ass or anything else whatsoever from a [free] man’s son or a free man’s slave or has received them for safe custody without witness or contract, that man is a thief: he shall be put to death.”

The requisite of witnesses and contract attesting to the true facts of valuables on deposit, would to some extent obviate the danger of the goldsmiths, silversmiths or traders, involved in a transaction, creating receipts for valuables that did not exist, in safe custody or otherwise.[24]

Milkau_Oberer_Teil_der_Stele_mit_dem_Text_von_Hammurapis_Gesetzescode_369-2

Figures at top of stele “fingernail” above Hammurabi’s Code of Laws, Old Babylonian Period, c. 1792 – 1750 BC. (Milkau Oberer Teil der Stele mit dem Text von Hammurapis Gesetzescode 369-2)

The death penalty must have motivated the cheating “time gods” to alter their method. As we will see, some six hundred years after King Hammurabi, the alchemists of Babylon were secreting a recipe to create the appearance of silver – their international trade (and thus, the accepted royal) standard, against which all other commodities were measured. The method, and especially the ingredients of this secret recipe, has far-reaching, explosive – and truly enlightening – explanatory powers.

Around two thousand years later, the cheating time lords were still practicing their secret method in and around what remained of the fallen and fragmented Roman Empire:

I summon today
All these powers between me and those evils,
Against every cruel and merciless power
that may oppose my body and soul,
Against incantations of false prophets,
Against black laws of pagandom,
Against false laws of heretics,
Against craft of idolatry,
Against spells of witches and smiths and wizards,
Against every knowledge that corrupts man’s body and soul…

Saint Patrick’s Breastplate, c. 433 AD

[This prayer also known as The Cry of the Deer (i.e., the “hart”)]

Saint-Patrick

Palladius Patricius (St. Patrick) chases the ‘snakes’ out of Hibernia (Ireland).

In 620 AD the Roman emperor Diocletian issued a decree ordering to destroy all alchemical manuscripts for he was afraid of devaluation of the currency by false silver and/or gold made by alchemists.[25]

Almost a thousand years after that, at the dusk of the medieval era and the dawn of ‘modern’ commercial banking, they were still at it:

Francesco de’ Medici, a prince of the Medici, eldest son and heir to Cosimo I, should have been born with the golden apple of fortune clutched firmly in his hands. What went wrong? Why did he end his life loathed and feared by the people of Florence, amid whispers he had been poisoned by his own brother? [..] [I]n in letters and documents of the day Francesco is universally described as .. obsessed with alchemy.[26]

Francesco de Medici_Jan_van_der_Straet_-_An_Alchemist's_Laboratory_-_WGA21869

Joannes Stradanus (Jan van der Straet) – Francesco I de’ Medici in The Alchemist’s Laboratory, 1570.

Thurneisser or Thurneysser, as well as five other spellings, was born in Basel in 1530. His father was a goldsmith. Arrested for selling gilt lead as gold, Thurneisser fled Basel [..] He wrote on chemistry, alchemy, meteorology, pharmacology and medicine, making it up as he went along. History sees him now as a flamboyant charlatan.[27]

Leonhard Thurneisser, Alchemy Book on the Waters, 1612_TH10

Leonard Thurneisser, Archidoxa, 1575. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Today, we “females” no longer use silver or gold as common money. Nor do we use cuneiform or paper I Owe You’s – written records of a Promise to Pay – receipts issued by ‘smiths for our gold and silver “deposited” with them for safe-keeping.

Instead, almost all of the “money” that we use today, is really just an electronic bookkeeping record of a male promise to pay us the government’s legal tender – cash notes and coins – “on demand”.

We pay the male rent – renamed as “account keeping fees”, “charges”, and “interest” – to have electronic “access” to his “payments system”; meaning, a system allowing us to send a request for a change in his bookkeeping records.

We believe, or unthinkingly assume, that the male – a privileged monopoly “agent” of the Sovereign – actually has a “supply” that is equal to his promises to pay out the Sovereign’s real money, stored securely in his safe.

He does not actually discharge his “promise” – a binding, legal obligation – to pay us real, physical Sovereign money, unless we “demand” it.

But he would really, really prefer that we didn’t:

In case you thought banks lend money – they take deposits and lend money – you’re wrong. Legally, they do not take deposits, they borrow from the public. The expressions in banking are designed to mislead what’s really happening…

Kalachakra_crop

What is a bank account? It is not a deposit. What is it? It is a record of the bank’s debt to the public; it is a record of the bank’s debt to the new borrower, and they’ll show you the record of how much money they owe you. That’s it. They don’t pay up.[28]

So what happens when we “spend” the “money” in the “account” that we are renting access to?

The male “time god” simply changes hisstory in his books.

He now records that his debt to one female is less, and his debt to another female – or, the debt owed by his fellow cheating time lord in another temple of their cabal – is more.

He calls that a “payment” or “transfer”. Even though no one has actually been paid out any real money.

He and his fellow cheating time lords have simply shuffled their stories of their undischarged promises – their Sacred Marital obligations – to give the cat the cream.

Conjurer_Bosch

“The Conjurer,” painted by Hieronymus Bosch (between 1496 – 1520). The painting accurately displays a performer doing the cups and balls routine, which has been practiced since Egyptian times. The shell game does have some origins in this old trick. The real trick of this painting is the pickpocket who is working for the conjurer. The pickpocket is robbing the spectator who is bent over. (Source: Wikipedia)

In ‘modern’ banking, the counterfeiting of “deposits” is done using the “Venetian method” of bookkeeping by double entry. For all its fabled pretences to mathematical precision, “balance”, and objective impartiality, the art of bookkeeping – the keeping of “accounts” – is really nothing more than story-telling.

With “positive” and “negative” numbers added.

(Did you see what I did then? Loθok again.)

Most importantly, “money” by double entry is always a story of two opposite perspectives told from only one perspective.

The bookkeeper’s.

Andreas Orthelius' commentary on Sendivogius' Novum Lumen Chymicum (

Andreas Orthelius’ commentary on Sendivogius’ Novum Lumen Chymicum (“New Chemical Light”), 1624. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

So his double story-telling has lots of opportunity for “skillful” tricks of word-play.

Puns.

Words with double, or even multiple meanings:

Sumerian cuneiform and Egyptian hieroglyphs were originally based on punning systems. Punning has been credited as the fundamental concept behind alphabets, writing, and even human civilization.[29]

In the world’s first empirical test to discover what banks really do when they “issue” a “loan” of “money”, Professor Richard Werner has proven that the trick of the ‘modern’ cheating time lord is … a pun.

He just names the record of his undischarged debt – his promise – as her “deposit”.[30]

Robert Fludd, Utriusque Cosmi Maioris scilicet et Minoris Metaphysica Physica Atque Technica Historia, 1617-1621

Robert Fludd, Utriusque Cosmi Maioris scilicet et Minoris Metaphysica Physica Atque Technica Historia, 1617-1621. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The Sacred Word “deposit” … is a pun.

From the perspective of the female renter of access to “money”, it appears to be her money – the money that he promised to give her. It appears to “perform” just like the real thing.

Eyes Wide Shut_her POV_1

But from the perspective of the cheating time lord, it is just a record – a reflection, a re-presentation – of his unpaid debt. His false promise. The source of his power, to “draw blood” from “easy meat” … from, in his own words, a “Babylonian whore”.[31]

Eyes Wide Shut_his POV

At all times, all of these “deposits” (and a few drops of real money) are stored within the temple of his mystic and physical body – the monopoly banking debt-“money of account” △ system.

Eyes Wide Shut_Pyramid System

The male never discharges his debt – his promise – unless she demands to have it in her “purse”.

If and when she does, he might not be able to do it:

Banks promise to return money today, when most is tied up until tomorrow or the day after. They rely on the trust of customers collectively not to call their bluff. When that trust is lost, creditors run, promises cannot be met and the banking system collapses.[32]

There is nothing the cheating time lord fears more, than having lots of “females” – karma mudras – collectively exercising their Sacred Right and demanding to have the money – the real money – that he promised to pay:

[I]n India the flowing of the male seed into “the fiery maw of the female sexual organ” is still today regarded as a sacrificium and therefore feared as an element of death.[33]

[E]jaculation is equated simply with death. [..] “The fear of losing body fluids leads not only to retention, but to attempts to steal the partner’s fluid (and the fear that the partner [karma mudra] will try the same trick) — yet another form of competition”.[34]

The drawing up of sperm by a woman is viewed by a tantric yogi as a mortally dangerous theft and a fundamental crime.[35]

Mylius, Rosarium philosophorum (Rosary of the Philosophers) series, Philosophia Reformata, Frankfurt, 1622_MR12

J.D. Mylius, Rosarium philosophorum (Rosary of the Philosophers) series, Philosophia Reformata, Frankfurt, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

For the lying cheating banker, this means that the Royal Art is a delicate balancing act. If the females ever wake up to his “confidence trick”, and collectively demand the real Sovereign money, then he is royally f****d.

He is always living on the edge, of economic life and death:

For a Buddhist Tantric the retention of the male seed is the sine qua non of the highest spiritual enlightenment. [..] As soon as a person begins to experience sexual desire, it starts to flow out, drop by drop [..] The destination of the sperm’s journey within the body is the tip of the penis. Here, through extreme meditative concentration, the adept collects the lust [..] “Through this, the act obtains a cosmological dimension. … It becomes the means of attaining enlightenment (bodhi)”. “Delight resides in the tip of the vajra [penis]”…[36]

Michael Maier, Viatorium, Oppenheim, 1618

Michael Maier, Viatorium, Oppenheim, 1618 © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

JD Mylius_Rosarium series_MR16

J.D. Mylius, Rosarium Philosophorum (“Rosary of the Philosophers”) series, Philosophia Reformata, Frankfurt, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The Sanskrit term for alchemy is Rasa-vada. Rasa means ‘liquid’ or ‘quicksilver’. Quicksilver was considered the most important chemical substance which was made use of in the “mystic” experiments, both in Europe and in Asia. The liquid metal was employed in the transformation of materials both in the east and the west, in particular with the intention of producing gold. In the Occident it bore the name of the Roman god, Mercury. The Kalachakra Tantra also mentions quicksilver at several points. The frequency with which it is mentioned is a result of its being symbolically equated with the male seed (bodhicitta); it was, in a manner of speaking, the natural-substance form of the semen virile.

It is a characteristic of quicksilver that it can “swallow” other substances, that is, chemically bind with them. This quality allowed the liquid metal to become a powerful symbol for the tantric yogi, who as an androgyne succeeds in absorbing — i.e., “swallowing” — the gynergy of his wisdom consort.[37]

Engraving from Baro Urbigerus, Besondere chymische Schrifften, 1705_A129

Baro Urbigerus, Besondere chymische Schrifften, 1705. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The alchemist plays a dangerous game. In order to transform himself into the Master of the Universe – having “absolute power” and “unrestricted control over both cosmic primal forces, the god and the goddess” – he must “conquer” all the “females”.

To do this, he must continually “grow” the size of his undischarged promises to pay out real Sovereign money (cash notes and coins).

In bankers’ words, he must “expand his balance sheet” … until all the “females” are firmly, irredeemably in his debt.

This is nothing less than an alchemical, misogynist metaphor for growing an enormously “big swinging dick”.

Given that borrowers’ debts are recorded as the bankers’ Assets, to expand his balance sheet means that – from his perspective – he is growing an enormously “big black swinging dick”.

We “females” see a growing debt as our being “in the red”.

The “time god” sees that same debt, for him, as being “in the black”.

As we will see, according to the Law of Inversion the alchemist believes that he should begin with the worst substances, in order to “transform” them into the best. Indeed, the very first step in an alchemical experiment is “located within a context of sacrifice, death and the color black”, and is called nigredo – “blackening”. So the bankers’ cynical creed is not only malevolently misogynist; paradoxically, it is also rapaciously racist … against black people.

Professor Werner’s world-first empirical study has shown that every time a lying cheating “time god” makes a new false promise to pay – every time he “issues” a new “loan” of fake “money of account”, and does not discharge any real money – this is precisely what happens.

His balance sheet – his metaphorical ‘cock’ – grows bigger:

For firms without a bank licence, the disbursement of the loan is from funds elsewhere within the firm. Thus there is an equal reduction in balance of another account from which the lent funds came from. Therefore, the balance sheet shrinks again. There is no overall change in the total size of the balance sheet.

However the story is quite different for the bank. Surprisingly, we find that unlike the other firms whose balance sheets shrank back in Step 2, the bank’s accounts seem in standstill, unchanged from Step 1. The total balance sheet remains lengthened. No balance is drawn down to make a payment to the borrower.[38]

Screen Shot 2016-04-09 at 5.24.57 PM

“For banks only the balance sheet remains unchanged in its EXPANDED position .. In other words: banks do not discharge their liability.”

 

From Vajrayana comes the striking saying that “A yogi whose member is always hard is one who always retains his semen”.[39]

 

USA

ChinaOffshore centres

These lying cheating time lords have long told a romantic story of their past, and present. This fairy tale “account” says that theirs is only a neutral, benevolent, guiding hand – the Invisible Hand – in the reproductive affairs of others. Just like a high priest, officiating at the Sacred Wedding of two opposites. His divine intermediation and blessing on their union is necessary to ensure that the gentle rains of prosperity, security and happiness will fall on both of them … or so hisstory goes.

Sixth Key of Basil Valentine, 1599, in Michael Maier, Tripus Aureus (Golden Tripod), Frankfurt, 1618

Sixth Key of Basil Valentine (1599), in Michael Maier, Tripus Aureus (Golden Tripod), 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Over many centuries, these invisible-handed banking high priests – along with their most-favoured choir boys in the economic theory profession – have conjured up lots of abstract word-pairs to describe this “productive” union of two opposites.

Savers and Borrowers. Patient and Impatient. Investors and Entrepreneurs. Sellers and Buyers. Producers and Consumers. Exporters and Importers. External and Internal. Public and Private. And that’s just a handful.

These abstract word-pairs serve the purpose of creating a false appearance – an illusion – of equality in the union of two opposites, with the banking high priest merely “serving” the community as the trusted, Fatherly intermediary.

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia reformata, 1622

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The reality is rather different.

As with most effective deceptions, there is some truth in this tale. One part of time lord operations once was – and still is, in a manner of speaking – acting as an intermediary between so-called “Savers” and “Borrowers”: receiving “deposits” for “safe-keeping” (legally, borrowing) from one, and “lending” to the other.

But even here, the appearance of equality between these two abstract opposites, is just an illusion. A clever trick of word-play.

The banking high priest is practicing “Time manipulation” – or more accurately, date-of-birth shuffling – with all the “accounts” of his promises to pay real money.

He is able to “create” and multiply real wealth for himself, using the “flows” between all the opposites.

Engraving from Benedictus Figulus, Thesaurinella olympica, Hamburg, 1682

Benedictus Figulus, Thesaurinella olympica, 1682. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

The banking high priest calls this date-of-birth hustling procedure “maturity transformation” – of “term” “deposits”.

With one hand, he borrows from “depositors” for a short period of time.

With the other hand, he lends to “borrowers” – who are instantly “transformed” into “depositors” too – for a long period of time:

By doing this, banks transform [their] debts with very short maturities (deposits) into credits with very long maturities (loans), and collect the difference in the [usury] rates as profit.[40]

There is no “magic” in any of this. The cheating time lord is simply abusing his privileged, monopoly position. Because he controls the bookkeeping records of large “stocks” of his promises, and constantly re-writes hisstory of his promises – that is, his story of the “flows” of his promises between his customers’ “accounts”, and, between those and the “accounts” written by his fellow “time gods” at other temples – he is able to gain real wealth for himself by cheating all the “depositors”.

He will only get caught if too many “account holders” (renters) start to smell a rat, and decide, at the same time, to demand the real deal – legal tender cash notes and coins – that the cheating time lord has promised to pay.

Maier_Atalanta Fugiens_AF22

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

However, this is only one small part of banking “alchemy” thievery.

The hidden truth is that the banking high priest is not just a lying, cheating, fake “intermediary” officiating at the Sacred Marriage of Savers and Borrowers.

He is the infamous Mercury–Hermes (☿), the “purse”-sucking androgyne himself.

Mylius series_MY07

J.D. Mylius, Philosophia Reformata, 1622. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Hiding behind economic babel (“confusion”) – and that owing much to the Paradox of Opposite Perspectives in double entry – the cheating time lord does not just shuffle promises to pay; he also creates new promises to pay.

False promises. Misleading promises. Deceptive promises.

“Fraudulent” promises – his promises – that he calls “credit” but is actually debt.

His debt.

He actually owes all of “our” debt … to us!

As Professor Werner has proven, that is how all “money of account” appears – and disappears – in the first place.

 

“The dragon slays itself, weds itself, impregnates itself.”[41]

DONUM-DEI-Samuelis-Baruch_ des Juden Rabbi_in_Abraham Eleazar_Uraltes chymisches Werck, Erfurt, 1735

Samuelis Baruch, des Juden Rabbi, Astrologi und Philosophi, gebohren aus dem Stamm Abrahams, Isaacs, Jacobs und Judä, welcher erlernet das grosse Geheimniss des grossen Meisters Tubalkains aus dessen Tabell, gefunden von Abrahamo Eliazare, dem Juden. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

“The serpent devouring its own tail represents alternately
.. tempter and Redeemer.”[42]

 

Why do we “females” do this?

Why have we allowed these lying cheating “time gods” incarnate to keep returning to steal our gynergy, for over 5000 years?

Woodcut by Jost Amman from Jacob Rueff, De conceptu et generatione hominis, Frankfurt, 1587_amcl_emb34

Woodcut by Jost Amman from Jacob Rueff, De conceptu et generatione hominis, Frankfurt, 1587. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Temptation.

An offer.

A “trade”.

A devil’s pact.

A promise, of Yesh for Ayin.

Something for Nothing.

In a word – usury.

The cheating time lord sucks in the female’s “interest”, using a honey-sweet promise to pay her “interest”.

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens, Emblemata Nova De Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens, Emblemata Nova De Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Yesh for Ayin.

But only on the condition that she walks down the aisle, ties the knot … and lets him have her “deposit”.

Preferably, for a “locked in” “period”.

The longer the “term” until “maturity”, the more “interest” he promises to pay her.

She can only “redeem” her “deposit” – and the promised “yield” – when her “deposit” in his mystic temple has gone “full term”.

Maier, Atalanta Fugiens_AF13

Michael Maier, Atalanta Fugiens: Emblemata Nova de Secretis Naturae Chymica, 1618. © Adam McLean 1997-2017 (alchemywebsite.com). Used with permission.

Thanks to the magic “$”, “€”, “£”, “¥”, and especially the %signs that he flashes in our eyes, we “females” are blinded to the reality.

His fake system is an inversion – a reversal – of “Mother” nature.

His system of promises is all about cheating, stealing, manipulating, dominating, and destroying the “autonomous existence” of the fundamental feminine principle – our mother nature.

 

Almost 2,500 years ago, Greek philosopher Aristotle pointed out that money is sterile. It does not naturally breed more money, the way that cows breed more cows. He explained that “Money exists not by nature but by law”:

The most hated sort [of wealth getting] and with the greatest reason, is usury, which makes a gain out of money itself and not from the natural object of it. For money was intended to be used in exchange but not to increase at interest. And this term interest (tokos), which means the birth of money from money, is applied to the breeding of money because the offspring resembles the parent. Wherefore of all modes of getting wealth, this is the most unnatural.  (1258b, POLITICS)

For over 1000 years in the “Dark” and Middle Ages – when there was no separation of two “opposites”, the Church and the State – there was an official ban on the practice of usury.

Honoured sometimes as much in the breach as in the observance. There’s a long story of willfully-blind eyes there, all in itself.

But prohibition, nonetheless.

The defenders of usury prohibition were – are – precisely right.

Far more right, than any are given credit for.

The lying cheating system of false promises and fake “deposits”, of usury by double entry – the Royal Art of “the philosophers” – is contra naturam:

[Watch to the end. The devil’s in all the little details.]

 

*****************

END OF PART I

*****************

POSTSCRIPT

I hope that you have found Part 1 of this essay to be informative. Despite its length, it is only a barely adequate quick summary of the voluminous, multi-disciplinary literature touching the subject matter.  To do the themes justice may well require a multi-volume book series. Publisher inquiries welcome.

My thanks to Professor Steve Keen and Professor Richard Werner for inspiration, support and economic reading suggestions, and kind assistance with accessing academic journals; to Dr. Omar Zaid for reading suggestions and support; to Adam McLean (alchemywebsite.com) for kindly granting permission to use his coloured alchemical images; to my family for love, patience and support; and to Anna Novikova for love, inspiration, support … and more reading suggestions! Finally, I would like to borrow a leaf out of the book of one wiser than I, in giving thanks for any good to be found here to the original source of all true wisdom (Jeremiah 33:3).

The interpretations and opinions expressed here are entirely mine – ergo, the aforementioned persons are not to be held in any way responsible for them, or for any errors or omissions.

 

Heav’n has no Rage, like Love to Hatred turn’d,
Nor Hell a Fury, like a Woman scorn’d.

 

In writing this essay, I earnestly hope to provoke in womenfolk the Fury of the Woman scorn’d.

I say this to all but especially to the menfolk reading: There is no way – in my opinion – that the Babylonian “Money Power” can ever be defeated, unless the tremendous power of the “scorn’d Woman” – and her fiercely-protective Mother nature – is invoked by all of us, and turned against her violator:

 

“Tell the housewife at her kitchen table about this stuff. She is smart. She understands. But if you keep it a secret, naturally she’s not going to be able to act, and we can’t transform something until we understand it.”

– Ann Pettifor, Money for Nothing

 

In Part 2 we will consider a perfect example of the righteous anger of the Woman scorn’d, from Old Babylonian mythology.

 

“Now whether the yogis can actually and permanently maintain control over the women through their ‘tricks’ (upaya) is another question. This is solely dependent upon their magical abilities, over which we do not wish to pass judgement here. The texts do repeatedly warn of the great danger of their experiments. There is the ever-present possibility that the ‘daughters of Mara’ see through the tricky system and plunge the lamas into hell.”

 

Robert H. Bork (The Antitrust Paradox) wrote that “One of the uses of history is to free us of a falsely imagined past. The less we know of how ideas actually took root and grew, the more apt we are to accept them unquestioningly, as inevitable features of the world in which we move.”

In Part 2, we will travel back to ancient Mesopotamia, and trace forward from the earliest recorded, pre-writing origins of the two fundamental principles that lie at the heart of the Babylonian “money of account” usury system.

We will learn more – and more repulsive – details about alchemical sex magic “experiments” and rituals. We will also consider the Old Babylonian magico-religious objects and incantations (“spells”), and learn the real significance of the winged lions guarding the city of Venice, and the City of London financial district.

We will also discover the “explosive” and enlightening ingredients in the Old Babylonian secret alchemical recipe for making fake silver counterfeits of the royal standard ingots.

Thank you for reading, and sharing.

**********

Doublethink means the power of holding two contradictory beliefs in one’s mind simultaneously, and accepting both of them. (…) Doublethink lies at the very heart of Ingsoc, since the essential act of the Party is to use conscious deception while retaining the firmness of purpose that goes with complete honesty. (…) It need hardly be said that the subtlest practitioners of doublethink are those who invented doublethink and know that it is a vast system of mental cheating.”

– George Orwell, 1984

**********

FOOTNOTES

[1] Daniel Gross, The End of the BSDSlate, Sept 25, 2008 — “(Relevant quote: ‘If he could make millions of dollars come out of those phones, he became that most revered of all species: a Big Swinging Dick.’)”

[2] Miroslav Novák, Heritage of Alchemical Cryptography (2013), Il Chimico Italiano 24: 17-24 — “Medieval European alchemists used a disorganized way of coded expressing together with a very complicated system of diverse graphical symbols... The symbols, besides their shorthand role, also serve as a specific cryptographic system, for very often the alchemists tried to conceal the results from the Christian church, avaricious noblemen and possible competitors. [..] The cryptography (or cryptology; from Greek κρυπτός, “hidden, secret”; and γράφειν, “writing”, or λογία, “study”, respectively) is the practice and study of techniques for secure communication in the presence of third parties (called adversaries) (Wikipedia). And these adversaries were the main reason, why alchemists coded their written products.

[3] Samuel Scarborough, The Imagery of Alchemical Art as a Method of Communication, Journal of the Western Mystery Tradition No. 9, Vol. 1, Autumnal Equinox (2005) — “[T]he metalworkers, especially the gold and silver smiths, who in the Middle Ages and early Renaissance formed guilds to protect their secrets and craft worked with a kind of alchemy that was later to become metallurgy.”

“Alchemists, like modern day scientists, would share their findings and works with one another [..] So, how could alchemists from various countries and parts of Europe communicate in a safe manner without giving away their secrets? The answers came as allegory and allegorical imagery, which hid, from the uninitiated what was being discussed and shared amongst them.”

“This form of discussion or conveying information and ideas in allegorical images would later go on to influence several bodies of dramatic initiating orders or lodges. Among these would be the Freemasons, the Rosicrucians, particularly the fringe Masonic bodies, and even the magickal orders of the nineteenth century. This idea that images convey a message and power is powerfully illustrated in a line from the Neophyte Initiation Ceremony: ‘…for by Names and Images are all Powers awakened and re-awakened.'”

[4] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny; p.77 — “In order to keep hidden from the public all the offensive things which are implicated by the required breaches of taboo, some tantra texts make use of a so-called ‘twilight language’ (samdhya-bhasa). This has the function of veiling references to taboo substances, private bodily parts, and illegal deeds in poetic words, so that they cannot be recognized by the uninitiated. For example, one says ‘lotus’ and means ‘vagina’, or employs the term ‘enlightenment consciousness’ (bodhicitta) for sperm, or the word ‘sun’ (surya) for menstrual blood. Such a list of synonyms can be extended indefinitely.”

[5] ibid., p. 102; — “Just as in some tantra texts, ‘secret’ practices were represented by ‘harmless’ images in the European treatises; this was especially true of the topic of erotic love and sexuality.”

“Both the tantric and the alchemic writings are [..] maps of the erotic imagination and anyone with a little speech psychology can recognize the pervasive sexual system of reference hidden in a hermetical text from the 16th century. At that time people did not have the slightest qualms about describing chemical processes as erotic events and erotic scenarios as chemical fusions. They behaved in exactly the same manner in the West as in the East.”

[6] Martin Wolf, Will there be another huge financial crisis?, Irish Times, June 1 2016

[7] I have chosen not to specify here the artisanal guild in question, in view of intention to publish a book encompassing the subject.

[8] Hieros gamos, Encyclopædia Britannica — (Greek: “sacred marriage”), sexual relations of fertility deities in myths and rituals, characteristic of societies based on cereal agriculture, especially in the Middle East. At least once a year, divine persons (e.g., humans representing the deities) engage in sexual intercourse, which guarantees the fertility of the land, the prosperity of the community, and the continuation of the cosmos.

Some scholars have applied the term hieros gamos to all myths of a divine pair (e.g., heaven–earth) whose sexual intercourse is creative. The term, however, should probably be restricted only to those agricultural cultures that ritually reenact the marriage and that relate the marriage to agriculture, as in Mesopotamia, Phoenicia, Canaan, Israel (the Song of Solomon has been suggested to be a hierogamitic text), Greece, and India.

[9] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny; pp. 40, 585 — “..if we translate upaya (as it is clearly intended) as ‘cunning means’ or even ‘trick’ or ‘ruse’ (Wilber, 1987, p. 310).”

upaya – “‘skill in means’ – array of expedient devices employed by bodhisattvas to enlighten beings trapped in suffering existence.”

“To summarize, upaya stands for the masculine principle, the phallus, motion, activity, the god, enlightenment, and so forth; prajna represents the feminine principle, the vagina, calm, passivity, the goddess, the cosmic law. All women naturally count as prajna, all men as upaya.” (p.39)

[10] Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars; The Lawful Path (1996), citing William Cooper, Behold A Pale Horse (1991), Light Technology Publishing

[11] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny; p. 47, 65, 93; — “Modern Western authors with views compatible to those of Buddhism [..] tend toward the opinion that the tantric androgyne harmonizes both sexual roles equally within itself, so that the androgynous pattern is valid for both men and women. But this is not the case. Even at an etymological level, androgyny (from Ancient Greek anér ‘man’ and gyné ‘woman’) cannot be applied to both sexes. The term denotes [..] the male-feminine forces possessed by a man, whilst for a woman the respective phenomenon would have to be termed ‘gynandry’ (female-masculine forces possessed by a woman).”

“The tantric yogi unites with her not just in the sexual act, but above all through consuming her holy gynergy, the magical force of maya. Sometimes, as we shall see, he therefore drinks his partner’s menstrual blood. Only when the feminine blood also pulses in his own veins will he be complete, an androgyne, a lord of both sexes.”

“In the usual yab–yum representation of the Dhyani Buddhas, the male Buddha figure always crosses both of his arms behind the back of his wisdom consort, forming what is known as the Vajrahumkara gesture. At the same time he holds a vajra (the supreme symbol of masculinity) in his right hand, and a gantha (the supreme symbol of femininity) in his left. The symbolic possession of both ritual objects identifies him as the lord of both sexes. He is the androgyne and the prajna is a part of his self.”

[12] Mahmoud Ezzamel and Keith Hoskin, Retheorizing Accounting, Writing and Money with Evidence from Mesopotamia and Ancient Egypt, Critical Perspectives on Accounting (2002) 13, 333–367; — “The distinctive development that we see introduced by the invention of money of account is a principle of value reciprocity. Money of account constructs value by denominating it as something other than, and separate from, either the commodity or its accounting; instead value becomes something which passes reciprocally between the two, supposedly guaranteeing that each is equalised in value terms. In so doing, the role of money as supplementer of value is concealed behind an apparent but deceptive power to guarantee equivalence. Moreover, the power of money enables the construction of previously unprecedented levels of wealth, and the possibility of new power relations for those with money and those without it.”

“[M]oney plays a double game. First, it appears as the benign supplement, embodying the new possibility that value exists in a separate denominable form and simply making space for itself as numeraire to act as the measure of that value. But secondly, money is also the dangerous supplement. Beneath the apparent surface where equivalence reigns and money is just a transparent medium, the play of difference is at work: from the production of little remainders and marginal inequalities, through the generation of interest and profit, to money’s own re-writing into new and more complex instruments.”

[13] Vladimír Karpenko, Alchemy as donum dei, HYLE – International Journal for Philosophy of Chemistry, Vol. 4 (1998), No. 1, pp. 63-80; — “In the Tenth Discourse of his treatise Al-Fihrist,[12] An-Nadim (A.D. 987) writes, after the introductory basmallah, about the origin of alchemy [§ 1]: ‘The adepts of the Art of Alchemy, … assert that the science of the Art was first discussed by Hermes, the Sage, the Babylonian …’.”

[14] Antoine Faivre, The Eternal Hermes: From Greek God to Alchemical Magus (1995), pp. 36-38; — “Panurge is not only connected to the tradition of Hermetic magic: he also has something of the humanist Hermes, the savant of his time. This does not prevent him from being at the same time a sort of alchemist, for he claims to possess the Philosophers’ Stone: ‘I have a philosophical stone which sucks money out of purses as the magnet attracts iron.’ And in his speech in praise of debtors, he speaks of the ‘joy of the alchemists when, after long labors, great care and expense, they see the metals transmuted in their furnaces.'”

[15] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny; pp. 121-122 “Even if many tantric texts speak only of bodhicitta, the male seed, at heart it is a matter of the absorption of both fluids, the male and the female, in short — of sukra. Admittedly the mixing of the sexual fluids does seem incompatible with the prohibition against ejaculation, but through the so-called Vajroli method the damaging consequences of the emission of semen can be reversed..”

“The bodhicitta is also called bindu, which means ‘point’, ‘nil’, ‘zero’, or ‘drop’.” (p. 135)

[16] ibid., p. 124 “The initiation path of the Kalachakra Tantra [..] now leads us on to the four highest initiations, or rather to the twelfth to fifteenth initiation stages. [..] The reader will soon see that we are dealing with an extended copy of the four ‘higher initiations’ (8–11). They thus also bear the same names: (12) the vase initiation; (13) the secret initiation; (14) the wisdom initiation; and (15) the word initiation. The difference primarily consists in the fact that rather than just one mudra, ten wisdom consorts now participate in the ritual. All ten must be offered to the master by the pupil (Naropa, 1994, p. 193). There are different rules for monks and laity in this regard. It is required of a layman that the mudras be members of his own family — his mother, his sister, his daughter, his sister-in-law, and so on (Naropa, 1994, p. 192). This makes it de facto impossible for him to receive the Kalachakra solemnity. Although the same commandment applies to a monk, it is interpreted symbolically in his case. Hence, he has to deliver to his guru numerous girls from the lower castes, who then adopt the names and roles of the various female relatives during the ritual. Among other things the elements are assigned to them: the ‘mother’ is earth, the ‘sister’ water, the ‘daughter’ fire, the ‘sister’s daughter’ is the wind, and so on (Grünwedel, Kalacakra III, p. 125). After the pupil has handed the women over to his master, he is given back one of them as a symbolic ‘spouse’ for the impending rites (Naropa, 1994, p. 193).”

[17] ibid., p. 122-123 Here can be seen very clearly how much of a calculating and technical meaning the term upaya (method) has in the tantras.”

“Equivalent quotations from many other Western interpreters of Tantrism can be found: ‘In … Tantrism … woman is means, an alien object, without possibility of mutuality or real communication’ (quoted by Shaw, 1994, p. 7). The woman ‘is to be used as a ritual object and then cast aside’ (also quoted by Shaw, 1994, p. 7). Or, at another point: the yogis had ‘sex without sensuality … There is no relationship of intimacy with an individual — the woman … involved is an object, a representation of power … women are merely spiritual batteries‘ (quoted by Shaw, 1994, n. 128, pp. 254–255). The woman functions as a ‘salvation tool’, as an ‘aid on the path to enlightenment’. The goal of Vajrayana is even ‘to destroy the female’ (quoted by Shaw, 1994, p. 7).”  (p. 47)

[18] ibid., p. 122; citing Eliade, 1985, p. 257, Shaw, 1994, p. 157, and White, 1996, p.200

[19] ibid., p. 122, citing Shaw, 1994, p. 158.

[20] ibid.,p. 98

[21] ibid., p. 60, 62 —  “[A]lthough her autonomous feminine existence has been dissolved, her feminine essence (gynergy) has not been lost. Via an act of sexual magic the yogi has appropriated this and with it achieved the power of an androgyne. He destroys, so to speak, the exterior feminine in order to internalize it and produce an ‘inner woman’ as a part of himself. ‘He absorbs the Mother of the Universe into himself’, as it is described in the Kalachakra Tantra (Grünwedel, Kalac[h]akra IV, p. 32).”

“In general, the maha mudra is said to reside in the region of the navel. There she dances and acts as an oracle as the Greek goddess Metis once did in the belly of Zeus. [..] The male tantric master now has the power to assume the female form of the goddess (who is of course an aspect of his own mystical body), that is, he can appear in the figure of a woman. Indeed, he even has the magical ability to divide himself into two gendered beings, a female and a male deity. He is further able to multiply himself into several maha mudras.”

[22] ibid., p. 48  “In place of the human ego is the superego of a god with far-reaching powers. This superhuman subject knows no bounds when it proclaims in the Hevajra Tantra, ‘I am the revealer, I am the revealed doctrine and I am the disciple endowed with good qualities. I am the goal, I am the master of the world and I am the world as well as the worldly things” (Farrow and Menon, 1992, p. 167).'”

[23] ibid., pp. 77; 102-103 “[F]or the ‘true’ adept (whether Tantric or European alchemist) it was not just a matter of the actual yellow metal, but also the so-called ‘spiritual gold’. In the West this was understood to mean the ‘Philosopher’s Stone’ or the ‘hermetical elixir’, which transformed the experimenter into a superman. Alchemy and Tantrism thus have the same spiritual goal. In order to achieve this, numerous processes of conversion were needed in the laboratory of the adept, which did not just take the form of chemical processes, but which the alchemist also experienced as successive transmutations of his personality, that is, his psyche was dissolved and then put together again a number of times in the course of the experimentation. Solve et coagula (dissolve and bind) is for this reason the first and most well-known maxim of the hermetical art.”

[24] David Astle, The Babylonian Woe (1975), pp. 15-16, citing G.R. Driver and John C. Miles, Ancient Codes and Laws of the Near East (Clarendon Press, Oxford); and Professor W.F. Albright, The Amarna Letters from Palestine (Cambridge University Press)

[25] Miroslav Novák, Heritage of Alchemical Cryptography (2013), Il Chimico Italiano 24: 17-24

[26] Elizabeth Loupas, Alchemy and a ducal mistress: One prince’s deadly obsessions (2014).

[27] Bibliotheca Chemica, p. 453; D.S.B.; cited by Abe Books, Item Description: 1571. THURNEISSER ZUM THURN, Leonhart. PROKATALEPSIS ODER PRAEOCCUPATION, DURCH ZWOLFF VERSCHEIDENLICHER TRACTATEN; GEMACHTER HARM PROBEN. Frankfurt: Johann Eichorn, 1571. First edition. (24 June 2017)

[28] Richard A. Werner, To a new understanding of the function of the banking sector: the mechanism of productive credit creation and quantitative easing; presentation to the Russian Academy of Sciences, round table “Anti-crisis fiscal policy of the state in the interests of economic development of Russia” (2015). (watch video)

[29] John Pollack, The Pun Also Rises: How The Humble Pun Revolutionized Language, Changed History, And Made Wordplay (2011), cited in Wikipedia: Pun (21 June 2017)

[30] Richard A. Werner, How do banks create money, and why can other firms not do the same? An explanation for the coexistence of lending and deposit-taking (2014) — “What banks do is to simply reclassify their accounts payable items arising from the act of lending as ‘customer deposits’, and the general public, when receiving payment in the form of a transfer of bank deposits, believes that a form of money had been paid into the bank. As a result, the public readily accepts such ‘bank deposits’ and their ‘transfers’ to defray payments. They are also the main component of the official ‘money supply’ as announced by central banks (M1, M2, M3, M4), which is created almost entirely through this act of re-classifying banks’ accounts payable as fictitious ‘customer deposits’.”

[31] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny, p.104

[32] Andy Haldane, Trust and Finance, Institute for New Economic Thinking, Oct 2013

[33] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny; pp. 119, citing White, 1996, p. 28

[34] ibid., p. 123 “‘If the woman is too powerful or too old or too young, terrible things will happen to the innocent man who falls into her trap, a fact often depicted in terms of his losing his fluids’ (O’Flaherty, 1982/1988, p. 56).”

“Now whether the yogis can actually and permanently maintain control over the women through their ‘tricks’ (upaya) is another question. This is solely dependent upon their magical abilities, over which we do not wish to pass judgement here. The texts do repeatedly warn of the great danger of their experiments. There is the ever-present possibility that the ‘daughters of Mara’ see through the tricky system and plunge the lamas into hell.” (p. 268)

[35] ibid., p. 123  “Is this purely a matter of male fantasies? Not at all — a gynocentric correspondence to the thieving seed-absorption is, namely, known from the Kali cults to be a ritual event. Here, the woman assumes the upper position [in] the sex act and in certain rites leaves the man whose life energies she has drained behind as a corpse. According to statements by the Tibet researcher, Matthias Hermanns¸ there were yoginis (female yogis) who received instruction in a technique ‘through which they were able to forcibly draw their partners’ semen from out of the penis’, and the author concludes from this that, ‘It is thus the counterpart of the procedure which the yogi employs to soak up the genital juices of several women one after another through his member’ (Hermanns, 1965, p. 19).”

[36] ibid., pp. 118-119 — “[T]he tantras teach that the semen is originally stored in a moonlike bowl beneath the roof of the skull. As soon as a person begins to experience sexual desire, it starts to flow out, drop by drop, passing through the five energy centers (chakras). In each of these the yogi experiences a specific ‘seminal’ ecstasy (Naropa, 1994, p. 191). The destination of the sperm’s journey within the body is the tip of the penis. Here, through extreme meditative concentration, the adept collects the lust: ‘The vajra [penis] is inserted into the lotus [vagina], but not moved. When lust of a transient art arises, the mantra hum should be spoken. … The decisive [factor] is thus the retention of the sperm. Through this, the act obtains a cosmological dimension. … It becomes the means of attaining enlightenment (bodhi)” (Grönbold, Asiatische Studien, p. 34). ‘Delight resides in the tip of the vajra [penis]’, as is said in a Kalachakra text (Grönbold, 1992a)…”

[37] ibid., p. 123

[38] Richard A. Werner, How do banks create money, and why can other firms not do the same? An explanation for the coexistence of lending and deposit-taking (2014) — “The act of signing the loan contract and purchasing it as a promissory note of the borrower without yet making the borrowed funds available to the borrower (Step 1) has the same accounting implications for banks, non-banks and non-financial corporations alike. In all cases, the balance sheets lengthen, as an asset (the loan contract) is acquired and a liability to make money available to the borrower is incurred (accounts payable).”

Screen Shot 2016-04-09 at 5.24.35 PM

“In Step 2, the lender makes the funds available to the borrower. The fact that in Step 2 the bank is alone among firms in showing the same total impact on assets and liabilities as everyone else at Step 1, when the money had not yet been made available to the borrower, demonstrates that the bank did not actually make any money available to the borrower. This means that the bank still has an open ‘accounts payable’ liability, as it has not in fact discharged its original liability.”

Screen Shot 2016-04-09 at 5.24.57 PM

“For banks only the balance sheet remains unchanged in its EXPANDED position .. In other words: banks do not discharge their liability.”

[39] V. and V. Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003), transl. by Mark Penny, p. 119, citing Grönbold, Asiatische Studien, p. 34.

[40] Stephen D. Simpson, The Banking System: Commercial Banking – Economic Concepts in Banking, Investopedia (1 July 2017)

[41] Zosimos Alchemista of Panopolis, Tractatus Avicennae, Alchemist Wikia, (1 July 2017)

[42] Éliphas Lévi, Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, 1855; (Transcendental Magic: Its Doctrine and Ritual, translated by A.E. Waite (1896), p. 80-81

Standard
Time

The Money $hot: Even Banking Is All About Sex

 

On Double-Entry Bookkeeping, Money Creation, Sexual Alchemy, and the Magickal Inversion of Values

 

“In vulgar opinion, transmutations and metamorphoses have always been the very essence of magic. Now, the crowd, being the echo of opinion, which is queen of the world, is never perfectly right nor entirely wrong. Magic really changes the nature of things, or, rather, modifies their appearances at pleasure, according to the strength of the operator’s will … Speech creates its form, and when a person, held infallible, confers a name upon a given thing, he really transforms that thing into the substance signified by the name. The masterpiece of speech and of faith, in this order, is the real transmutation of a substance without change in its appearances.”1

– Eliphas Lévi, Transcendental Magic, 1896

 

“In case you thought banks lend moneythey take deposits and lend moneyyou’re wrong. Legally, they do not take deposits, they borrow from the public. The expressions in banking are designed to mislead what’s really happening. What does a bank do? Banks purchase securities .. and they don’t pay up.”

– Professor Richard Werner, Address to the Russian Academy of Sciences, 12 Feb 2015

 

It is often said that “the devil is in the detail”. We commonly understand this to mean that hidden somewhere there is a catch or mysterious element. It serves as a warning to pay close attention in order to avoid error… or entrapment.

When we consider the grand mystical numberland of banking and finance today, with its infinitely labyrinthine mountains of multi-layered financial derivatives—allegedly ‘monetary’ instruments bearing incomprehensible acronyms, innumerable interconnections, and indecipherable obligations—one might be forgiven for believing that the devil and his minions really does now rule the world.

So it is both interesting and ironic that this idiom is itself a derivativeand an inversionof an earlier saying.

“Le bon Dieu est dans le détail” (“the good God is in the detail”)2 means that attention paid to small things has big rewards. It serves as an encouragement to be conscientious in one’s work; that whatever one does, it should be done thoroughly, with an eye to how “the good God” will judge it.

There is one small detail that has been troubling me ever since publishing my June 2015 essay, On Principal And Interest, Hermetic Magick, And The Lords Of Time.

There, we traced the history of el modo vinegia (“the Venetian method”) of double-entry bookkeeping, and unveiled the abundant evidence for its true purpose.

Contrary to popular belief, it was not developed as a dry, moral values-free, coolly rational mathematical tool of accounting and practical commerce. It was, rather, a Hermetic-Kabbalist ‘magick’ method for a very different kind of calculationthe deliberate, willful concealment of the immoral (and at the time, illegal) practice of lending money for gain (usury).

We also demonstrated that the method, both of double-entry bookkeeping, and of bank ‘money’ (credit) creation ex nihilo (“out of nothing”), is precisely represented by the Hermetic-Kabbalist alchemical symbol of the hexagram:

LOAN-STAR-CC_DE

 

However, in one small detail, the above diagram has never appeared to me to be perfectly consistent with 19th century French occult magus Eliphas Lévi’s “Double Triangle of Solomon”, as referenced in my essay:

Seal of Solomon, front page of Eliphas Lévi's 'Transcendental Magic, its Doctrine and Ritual' (Source: Wikipedia)

Seal of Solomon, front page of Eliphas Lévi’s ‘Transcendental Magic, its Doctrine and Ritual’ (Source: Wikipedia)

 

Lévi tells us that “(t)he notion of the infinite and the absolute is expressed by this sign … the most simple and complete abridgment of the science of all things”3:

The Double Triangle of Solomon, represented by the two Ancients of the Kabbalah; the Macroprosopus and the Microprosopus; the God of Light and the God of Reflections; mercy and vengeance; the white Jehovah and the black Jehovah.4

 

Specifically, the detail that has long troubled me is the two little symbols (and their inverses) in Lévi’s sign, representing inter alia the Hermetic-Kabbalist alchemical axiom, “As above, so below”5:

“That which is above equals that which is below,” says Hermes.6

Screen shot 2015-04-12 at 6.39.30 PM copy 2

 

Comparing with my diagram, the apparent inconsistency is clear:

LOAN-STAR-CC_DE - highlight

 

As you can see, that which is Above does not appear to be the same as that which is Below – that is to say, in the very particular sense of there not appearing to be two different pairs of opposing (inverse) identities on the Left hand side versus the Right hand side, as depicted in Lévi’s “Great Seal”.

Note carefully that the word values (meanings) do not appear to match – even though their numerical values do, as indeed they must (remember the fundamental rule of double-entry bookkeeping – “For every credit there must be a matching debit”):

LOAN-STAR-1s-CC_DE

 

The apparent inconsistency is easily resolved, however, by a closer consideration of Lévi’s magnum opus, with particular attention to the importance of languageand especially of speechin ritual magick (italicised and bold emphasis added):

Grammar itself attributes three persons to the verb. The first is that which speaks, the second that which is spoken to, and the third the object. .. The magical dogma is also one in three and three in one. That which is above is like or equal to that which is below. Thus, two things which resemble one another and the word which signifies their resemblance make three.7

 

What is the word that signifies the “resemblance” of the symbols and their inverses?

What is the word that defines not the form but the substance of the so-called ‘Asset’ and ‘Liability’words that appear to be contradictoryas employed in the process of bank ‘money’ creation?

Interestingly, the correct word is itself a triadic word; one in three and three in one.

Promise-to-Pay.

Or, to use the correct legal term employed by the ‘money’ creators, a Promissory Note (ie, promise-ory). In layman’s terms, an I-Owe-You (“IOU”).

If you have read my earlier essay, you will recall that we went through the double entry process step by step, demonstrating that it is precisely represented by the Double Triangle of Solomon.

Let us review that process symbolically once again, but this time, with a more precise, and complete word definition included. That is to say, we will now include the triadic word (“IOU”) that signifies the unity of the “two things which resemble one another”the two apparent oppositesthat are being created. We will also include the word that signifies the identity of the person issuing the IOU.

When you go to the bank to borrow money, the first critical step is the forming of an agreement – the loan contract:

The contract says, in essence, that the bank promises-to-pay (IOU) a number of Dollars, Euros, or Pounds (the “principal” of the loan), in exchange for your promise-to-pay (IOU) the bank the same (“principal”) number of Dollars, Euros or Pounds back again …

… plus “interest” (usury):

From your perspective as the borrower, on the one (right) hand your IOU to the bank is your Liability – you are going to have to discharge that liability, by paying the bank in future. On the other (left) hand, the bank’s IOU to you is your Asset – when the bank discharges its liability to you, you will have ‘money’ to spend:

Borrower-transformation-IOU

 

Likewise, from the bank’s perspective, their IOU to you is their Liability, and your IOU to them is their Asset:

Lender-transformation-IOU

 

When the loan contracta binding legal documentis signed by both parties, the Sacred Marriage or Divine Union between the male (phallic △) principle (the Lender), and the female (vulva ▽) principle (the Borrower) is ready to be consummated.8

LOAN-STAR-transformation-IOUs - $

 

It behooves one to draw attention to the obvious anthropomorphic metaphor here: the Borrower is about to get ****** by the Lender.

As we can now see, by carefully defining what is the true substance, and not just the magickal form of words used, the Above does indeed match the Below. The legal substance (an IOU) and its numerical value (the principal amount) is identical, as is the identity (person) who “owes” on either side. Only the word form (and thus, the word value, or meaning) is transformed, by inversion:

LOAN-STAR-transformation-IOUs - $-As Above

 

Now, consider carefully that it is the Lender (male △ identity) IOU that appears in its inverse reflections “As above, so Below” on the Left hand side, while the Borrower (female ▽ identity) IOU appears on the Right hand side.

Eliphas Lévi informs us that (bold and italicised emphasis added):

The primeval sages, when seeking the First of Causes, beheld good and evil in the world; they considered the shadow and the light; they compared winter with spring, age with youth, life with death, and their conclusion was this: The First Cause is beneficent and severe; it gives and takes away life. Then are there two contrary principles, the one good and the other evil, exclaimed the disciples of Manes. No, the two principles of universal equilibrium are not contrary, although contrasted in appearance, for a singular wisdom opposes one to another. Good is on the right, evil on the left, but the supreme excellence is above both, applying evil to the victory of good and good to the amendment of evil.9

 

It is apparent then, that the Hermetic-Kabbalist creators of the Venetian method of double-entry bookkeeping have also inverted the traditional correspondence of Good with the Right hand side, and Evil with the Left hand side. In double entry, the rule of law (pun meaningfully intended) is reversed – Assets (“in the black“) are shown on the Left, and Liabilities (“in the red“) on the Right:

If the stunned exclamation “Holy ****!” leapt to your lips in the watching of that video, then you might well be forgiven.

Why so?

Because you are more near to right than you know.

This formalised inversion of values can be traced back to the ancient Semitic empires of Mesopotamia, and the cult worship of Inanna-Ishtar, goddess of Love and War, the “Queen of Heaven” (all parentheses in original; bold and italicised emphasis added):

Central to the goddess as paradox is her well-attested psychological and more rarely evidenced physiological androgyny. Inanna-Ishtar is both female and male. Over and over again the texts juxtapose the masculine and feminine traits and behavior of the goddess.10

Her androgyny (also) manifests itself ritually in the transvestism of her cultic personnel. The awesome power of the goddess shows itself in the shattering of the human boundary between the sexes: “She (Ishtar) [changes] the right side (male) into the left side (female), she [changes] the left side into the right side, she [turns] a man into a woman, she [turns] a woman into a man, she ador[ns] a man as a woman, she ador[ns] a woman as a man.”11

Sjöberg… discusses the meaning of the transformation implied here. In his opinion, the passage does not suggest “a changing of the sexes when referring to the Inanna-Ishtar cult. The passages refer only to the changing roles of women and men in the cult ceremonies.” … Note the association in Mesopotamia, as elsewhere, of the left side with the female and the right side with the male. On the “pure right” hand and the “impure left” hand, see M. Civil, “Enlil and Ninlil: The Marriage of Sud”…12

Inanna-Ishtar combines male aggressiveness with the force of superabundance of female sexuality. She encompasses the two forms of potential disorder and violencesex and war.13

The most vivid expressions of the goddess’s innate contradictions appear in the following passage:

To run, to escape, to quiet and to pacify are yours, Inanna….
To destroy, to build up, to tear up and to settle are yours, Inanna….
To turn a man into a woman and a woman into a man are yours, Inanna….
Business, great winning, financial loss, deficit are yours, Inanna….
Neglect, careful preparation, to raise the head and to subdue are yours, Inanna….
Slander, untruthful words, to speak inimical (words) (and) to add hostile words are yours, Inanna….
To initiate a quarrel, to joke, to cause smiling, to be base and to be important are yours, Inanna.14

Inanna-Ishtar’s cultic celebrations and cultic personnel above all reflect her anomalousness and liminality. She is, one might say, externalized into unordered, carnivalesque celebration that demonstrates a reaching beyond the normal order of things and the breakdown of norms. The goddess’s festivals are institutionalized license. They celebrate and tolerate disorder. They are occasions when social rules are in abeyance and deviance from norms is articulated. Through symbolic inversion they attack the basic categorical differences between male and female, human and animal, young and old.15

The chief participants and actors in the goddess’s cult are well known by name … Their transvestism simulated the androgyny of Inanna-Ishtar. It was perhaps the inversion of the male/female binary opposition that thereby neutralized this opposition. By emulating their goddess who was both female and male, they shattered the boundary between the sexes. … The cultic personnel of the goddess in their costumes, words, and acts had but one goal: “to delight Ishtar’s heart, give themselves up to (otherwise) for[bidden] actions.”16

Inanna_Ishtar-vase

The male prostitutes comb their hair before her….
They decorate the napes of their necks with colored bands….
They gird themselves with the sword belt, the “arm of battle”….
Their right side they decorate with women’s clothing….
Their left side they cover with men’s clothing….
With jump ropes and colored cords they compete before her….

The one who covers the sword with blood, he sprinkles blood….
He pours out blood on the dais of the throne room.16a

Returning then to our account of the monetary Sacred Marriage or Divine Union that is about to be consummated—that is, now that the all-important legal document (the loan contract) has been signedwe are about to discover that another inversion of (word) values is about to take place. This one, far more crucial. And entirely one-sided.

For clarity, and confirmation, we turn to the ground-breaking empirical research of Professor Richard Werner, the Chair in International Banking at Southampton University UK, author of the best-selling book Princes of the Yen, and the must-see documentary of the same name.

From the video lecture at top this essay:

If you go to the bank and you borrow money you sign a loan contractvery crucial. Your signature creates the money supply. Because the banklegallywill consider the loan contract a Promissory Note, and that’s what it’s considered legally, a Promissory Noteand the bank purchases this contract. That’s what they do; they purchase the loan contract. Now, they owe you money. You say ‘I don’t care about the mechanics, give me the money’. The banker will say, ‘We’ll put it in your account. You’ll find it in your bank account’. Well, what is a bank account? It is not a deposit. What is it? It is a record of the bank’s debt to the public; it is a record of the bank’s debt to the new borrower, and they’ll show you the record of how much money they owe you. That’s it. They don’t pay up.17

 

In other words, the Lenderthe male (phallic △) principledoes not discharge his Sacred Marital (legal) obligation to the Borrower, the female (vulva ▽) principle.

‘Our’ monetary system is really an Un-holy ****”.

It is an anthropomorphic metaphor for the ancient alchemical practice of coitus reservatusan andocentric, misogynist, predatory ritual magick system for the acquisition, manipulation, transformation, and domination of the female power18 principle of fertility or fecundity (i.e., the power to create abundant new life)applied to the realm of ‘money’ creation. The Lender chooses not to discharge his ‘essence’ (substance) or ‘seed’ (the “principal”) that he is obligated to give her, in exchange for her promise to repay him with her “firstborn” (monetary) “child”; the “first fruits” of her “labour”.

Bernard Lietaer and Rivkah Harris (respectively) explain:

Essentially, to pay back interest on a loan requires using someone else’s principal.  In other words, not creating the money to pay interest is the device used to generate the scarcity necessary for a bank-debt monetary system to function.  It forces people to compete with each other for money that was never created19

Play (mēlulu) is an integral part of Inanna-Ishtar’s personality… her playground was the battleground: “Goddess of fights, let the battle proceed like the play of puppets.” .. “Ishtar, whose play is fighting.”20

 

Now that the Borrower has naïvely signed up for her legal obligation to him, the Lender engages in a willful act of deception; he inverts the meaning of the words used to define his own legal obligation to her.

If you will forgive a little wordplay, well might ‘our’ monetary system be called “Malice in Numberland”.

Professor Werner has demonstrated how this is done in his superb research paper, How do banks create money, and why can other firms not do the same? An explanation for the coexistence of lending and deposit-taking.

For our purposes here I have taken the liberty of excerpting from the Conclusion of the professor’s paper, and inserting the relevant tables (my bold and italicised emphasis added):

The act of signing the loan contract and purchasing it as a promissory note of the borrower without yet making the borrowed funds available to the borrower (Step 1) has the same accounting implications for banks, non-banks and non-financial corporations alike. In all cases, the balance sheets lengthen, as an asset (the loan contract) is acquired and a liability to make money available to the borrower is incurred (accounts payable).21

Screen Shot 2016-04-09 at 5.24.35 PM

In Step 2, the lender makes the funds available to the borrower. The fact that in Step 2 the bank is alone among firms in showing the same total impact on assets and liabilities as everyone else at Step 1, when the money had not yet been made available to the borrower, demonstrates that the bank did not actually make any money available to the borrower. This means that the bank still has an open ‘accounts payable’ liability, as it has not in fact discharged its original liability. What banks do is to simply reclassify their accounts payable items arising from the act of lending as ‘customer deposits’, and the general public, when receiving payment in the form of a transfer of bank deposits, believes that a form of money had been paid into the bank. As a result, the public readily accepts such ‘bank deposits’ and their ‘transfers’ to defray payments. They are also the main component of the official ‘money supply’ as announced by central banks (M1, M2, M3, M4), which is created almost entirely through this act of re-classifying banks’ accounts payable as fictitious ‘customer deposits’.22

Screen Shot 2016-04-09 at 5.24.57 PM

This one-sided inversion of (word) values appears like this when depicted in its Hermetic-Kabbalist symbolic form:

LOAN-STAR-transformation-IOUs - $- Acct Payable copy

 

As you can see, the ‘money’-Lender sex magiciansfor all practical intents and purposestransform their own Liability (“AC Payable”) into a fictitious “Client Deposit” (that is, as seen by the Borrower), through the power of authoritative opinion, repeated ad infinitum.

It is worth recalling Eliphas Lévi here (bold and italicised emphasis added):

In vulgar opinion, transmutations and metamorphoses have always been the very essence of magic. Now, the crowd, being the echo of opinion, which is queen of the world, is never perfectly right nor entirely wrong. Magic really changes the nature of things, or, rather, modifies their appearances at pleasure, according to the strength of the operator’s will … Speech creates its form, and when a person, held infallible, confers a name upon a given thing, he really transforms that thing into the substance signified by the name. The masterpiece of speech and of faith, in this order, is the real transmutation of a substance without change in its appearances.

 

This magick power of speech to create form, and to (apparently) transform the substance of a thing simply by conferring a (different) name on it, is only the more pertinent in light of the recent release of the Panama Papers, allegedly containing evidence of tax avoidance (both legal, and illegal) practiced by wealthy individuals and public officials, through their lawyers and accountants, via offshore company entities.

How so?

In yet another inversion of word values (meaning), there is a formal accounting principle called “Substance over form” that enables precisely the kinds of legal obfuscation adopted by these individuals in moving their wealth offshore … and that banks perform in the magickal transformation of their “accounts payable” obligations (bold and italicised emphasis added):

Substance over form is an accounting principle which recognizes that business transactions should be accounted in accordance with their (economic) substance instead of their (legal) form. Economic substance refers to the underlying economic or commercial purpose of a business transaction apart from its legal or tax considerations. Legal form refers to interpretation of a business transaction in accordance with the applicable business laws.

While accounting for business transactions and other events, substance over form principle requires accountants to measure and present the economic impact of an event instead of its legal form. …

Substance over form principle is recognized by all major financial reporting frameworks, namely the International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) and US GAAP, etc. External auditors are required to attest that companies recognize all business transactions in compliance with the substance over form concept.23

 

In accounting then, the legal definition of a transaction is not considered its substance; it is now only its form, is open to interpretation, and, most importantly, is to be considered only apart from and secondary to the (claimed) “purpose”. The ‘substance’ will now be whatever the accountant (or banker) claims the purpose of the transaction to be.

Since the economic purpose of a bank’s “accounts payable” item is to provide the customer with ‘money’, then according to this barefaced inversion of logic, reason, and morality, it is standard accounting practice for the bank to re-enter (transform) and record its “accounts payable” item as a “customer deposit”, even though the true substance of that item remains, both legally, and from the bank’s own perspective, a Liability (IOU) of the bank!

LOAN-STAR-transformation-IOUs - $- Acct Payable copy
 

As we saw in my previous essay, the Venetian method of double-entry bookkeeping was developed as a tool for the deliberate concealment of illegal (and immoral) practices. So perhaps the “substance over form” example of Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (GAAP) should come as no great surprise.

It is important not to lose sight of the fact that it is not only through the speech of an authority “held infallible” that such a transformation becomes ‘real’ – it is also through the ceaseless repetition of those magick words over generations.

Eliphas Lévi explains (italicised emphasis added):

Had Apollonius [of Tyana] offered a cup of wine to his disciples, and said to them: “This is my blood, of which ye shall drink henceforth to perpetuate my life within you;” and had his disciples through centuries believed that they continued the transformation by repeating the same words; had they taken the wine, despite its odour and taste, for the real, human, and living blood of Apollonius, we should have to acknowledge this master in theurgy as the most accomplished of enchanters and most potent of all the magi. It would remain for us then to adore him.24

M. de Montalembert seriously relates, in his legend of St Elizabeth of Hungary, how one day this saintly lady, surprised by her noble husband, from whom she sought to conceal her good works, in the act of carrying bread to the poor in her apron, told him that she was carrying roses, and it proved on investigation that she had spoken truly; the loaves had been changed into roses. This story is a most gracious magical apologue, and signifies that the truly wise man cannot lie, that the word of wisdom determines the form of things, or even their substance independently of their forms. Why, for example, should not the noble spouse of St Elizabeth, a good and firm Christian like herself, and believing implicitly in the real presence of the Saviour in true human body upon an altar where he beheld only a wheaten host, why should he not believe in the real presence of roses in his wife’s apron under the appearances of bread? She exhibited him loaves undoubtedly, but as she had said that they were roses, and as he believed her incapable of the smallest falsehood, he saw and wished to see roses only. This is the secret of the miracle.25

 

Let us indulge ourselves in a small act of transformation of our own, replacing the forms and identities in the words of Lévi’s tale with those of our present subject:

Why, for example, should not the noble client of St Goldman, a good and firm Christian like himself … why should she not believe in the real presence of money in her bank account under the appearances of a promissory record? He exhibited her a record of the promise undoubtedly, but as he had said that it was money, and as she believed him incapable of the smallest falsehood, she saw and wished to see money only. This is the secret of the miracle.

 

What all this means of course, is that for several hundreds of years (yes, literally), we have all like sheep been led astray.

That is to say, we have been led to believe a lie.

All of the ‘money’ that we believe ourselves to own, and that we circulate daily among ourselves in payment for goods, services, and investments, is neither ‘money’ in true substance, nor are we the owners of it.

The reality of the system is this. Bankers create IOUs out of nothing. These digital tokens represent our IOU to the bank. Then—by a clever accounting trick—they let us borrow their IOUs as ‘money’.

Begging the question – why don’t we all do the same thing, and just lend to ourselves?*

It also begs the question of how it is that the ‘money’ magicians have been able to perpetuate this colossal deception for so long, without being discovered and called to account.

Eliphas Lévi explains:

To become invisible one of three things is necessary—the interposition of some opaque medium between the light and our body, or between our body and the eyes of the spectators, or the fascination of the eyes of the spectators in such a manner that they cannot make use of their sight. Of these methods, the third only is magical. Have we not all of us observed that under the government of a strong preoccupation we look without seeing and hurt ourselves against objects in front of us?26

The secret of invisibility, therefore, wholly consists in a power which is capable of definition—that of distracting or paralysing attention, so that the light reaches the visual organ without impressing the eye of the soul. To exercise this power we must possess a will accustomed to sudden and energetic actions, great presence of mind, and skill no less great in causing diversions among the crowd. Let a man, for example, who is being pursued by his intending murderers, dart into a side street, return immediately, and advance with perfect calmness towards his pursuers, or let him mix with them and seem to be engaged in the chase, and he will certainly make himself invisible. A priest who was being hunted in ’93, with the intention of hanging him from a lamp-post, fled down a side street, assumed a stooping gait, and leaned against a corner, with an intensely preoccupied expression; the crowd of his enemies swept past; not one saw him, or, rather, it never struck anyone to recognise him; it was so unlikely to be he!27

 

There are a variety of words and phrases that come to mind as being apropos to describe this phenomenon.

But perhaps the most apropos word of all would be this.

Chutzpah.

 

* You may be interested to discover an alternate currency ecosystem concept of my own design, that can enable everyone to do this – to be their own central banker. Visit deror.org

*****

ADDENDUM:

I am presently writing a book on the thesis outlined in this, and my earlier essay. As we have seen, the core concepts are traceable right back to the ancient Semitic cult worship of Inanna-Ishtar, the “Queen of Heaven”. Of particular interest is the evidences for widespread regional use of magickal talismans and erotic plaques placed at thresholds (eg, doorways, windows) to sexually attract and “bind” prosperity demons:

Source: Sex, Magic, and the Liminal Body in the Erotic Art and Texts of the Old Babylonian Period, Assante. J, (2002)

Source: Sex, Magic, and the Liminal Body in the Erotic Art and Texts of the Old Babylonian Period, Assante. J, (2002)

 

Source: Sex, Magic, and the Liminal Body in the Erotic Art and Texts of the Old Babylonian Period, Assante. J, (2002)

Source: Sex, Magic, and the Liminal Body in the Erotic Art and Texts of the Old Babylonian Period, Assante. J, (2002)

 

If you would be interested in receiving notification upon the book’s completion and publication, please feel free to drop me a line using the contact form at deror.org

 

UPDATE 21/4/2016

Added quotation (footnote 16a) plus video clip “The male prostitutes..decorate the napes of their necks with colored bands”

 

****

[1] Eliphas Lévi, Transcendental Magic, Its Doctrine and Ritual (1896), p. 282

[2] John Bartlett, Bartlett’s Familiar Quotations: A Collection of Passages, Phrases, and Proverbs Traced to Their Sources in Ancient and Modern Literature, 17th ed. (2002)

[3] Eliphas Lévi, Transcendental Magic, Its Doctrine and Ritual (1896), p. 44

[4] ibid, p. xxi

[5] “That which is above is from that which is below, and that which is below is from that which is above, working the miracles of one” – Hermes Trismegistus, The Emerald Tablet, translation by Jabir ibn Hayyan, (Holmyard 1923: 562.)

[6] Eliphas Lévi, Transcendental Magic, Its Doctrine and Ritual (1896), p. 38

[7] ibid, p. 44

[8] Julia Assante, Sex, Magic, and the Liminal Body in the Erotic Art and Texts of the Old Babylonian Period (2002)

[9] Eliphas Lévi, Transcendental Magic, Its Doctrine and Ritual (1896), p. 46

[10] Rivkah Harris, Inanna-Ishtar as Paradox and the Coincidence of Opposites, History of Religions, Vol. 30, No. 3 (Feb., 1991), p. 268

[11] ibid., p. 270

[12] ibid., p. 270 n. 48

[13] ibid., p. 270

[14] ibid., p. 265

[15] ibid., p. 273

[16] ibid., p. 276-277

[16a] ibid., p. 276, cf. n. 83 – DD. Reisman, “Iddin-Dagan’s Sacred Marriage Hymn,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 25 (1973): 187:45-64

[17] Victor and Victoria Trimondi, The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism (2003)

[18] Richard A. Werner, “To a new understanding of the function of the banking sector: the mechanism of productive credit creation and quantitative easing”, presentation to the Russian Academy of Sciences, round table “Anti-crisis fiscal policy of the state in the interests of economic development of Russia” (2015)

[19] Bernard Lietaer and Jacquie Dunne, Rethinking Money, (2013), p. 39

[20] Rivkah Harris, Inanna-Ishtar as Paradox and the Coincidence of Opposites, History of Religions, Vol. 30, No. 3 (Feb., 1991), p. 274

[21] Richard A. Werner, How do banks create money, and why can other firms not do the same? An explanation for the coexistence of lending and deposit-taking (2014)

[22] ibid.

[23] AccountingExplained.com, Substance Over Form (11 April, 2016, 8:39pm AEST)

[24] Eliphas Lévi, Transcendental Magic, Its Doctrine and Ritual (1896), p. 282

[25] ibid, pp. 286-287

[26] ibid, p. 284

[27] ibid, pp. 285-286

Standard
Time

Once Upon A Time – An Allegory For Usury On Primetime American TV

 

“All magick comes with a price.”

– Rumplestiltskin / the Dark One / Mr Gold, Once Upon A Time

It premiered in 2011 as the top-rated drama. The pilot episode attracted almost 13 million viewers.

Now in its fifth season—and recently confirmed for a sixth—around 5 million fans in North America alone still tune in on Sunday nights to the ABC’s primetime TV series Once Upon A Time.

Doubtless very few have a clue that it is really a brazen allegory for money-lending. More specifically, for the practice of usury.

Couched in the guise of a modern fairy tale, it is really a story of magick debt “money”, that breeds more money.

For the magician, that is.

How?

By themagick” spell, of the binding contract.

The Promise To Pay. The I Owe You.

All the magician has to do, is tempt you to sign on the dotted line.



What do we owe, in “return” for this magick?

Our “firstborn”. The first “fruit” of our “labour”.


Most of us don’t really understand the “price” of magick. Compound interest is the “small” yet ever growing “price” we must pay, for enjoying the comforts of “magick” debt money.

I have watched only the first series of Once Upon A Time. From the premiere episode (clip below) onwards, it is filled to overflowing with symbolism and thinly-veiled allusions to the system of debt magick that has enslaved us all in a prison of Time.

All the other clips shown here are from episode four—aptly titled “The Price of Gold”—which first aired on November 13, 2011. Yes, that is 11/13/11 for fans of numerology, occultism, and conspiracy.

Please watch attentively the three slightly longer clips below, for a fuller context of that particular episode.

And for a comprehensively footnoted essay on how our modern system of debt money—and its supporting schools of economic theory—arose from the Hermetic-Kabbalist principles of double-entry bookkeeping in the 15th century, please read On Principal And Interest, Hermetic Magick, And The Lords Of Time.



A final thought.

Some—myself included—believe that private, for-profit banking corporations should not have the exclusive, government-backed and -enforced legal privilege of money creation. Especially when the only form of “money” these magicians create, is usury-bearing debt.

So if you have found some value (information, knowledge) in this post, perhaps you might be generous-hearted enough to do me a small favour.

That is, other than sharing this post with others.

Please take a look at the concept website I have created, explaining my idea for an alternative “money” (currency) system – deror.org.

I think every man (and woman) should be their own central banker.

UPDATE:

Should you still hold any doubts that Once Upon A Time is an allegory for usury, here are some snippets from the episode immediately following the one depicted above. Episode five—titled “The Still Small Voice”—also helps us to see that the “money” magicians are without excuse; that they know right from wrong, but choose to ignore the still small voice of God within (Conscience).

Importantly, it also confirms the foundational truths about the debt-money economy, as detailed in my essay.


And again, a slightly longer and more revealing clip, for context:

Standard
Time

On Principal And Interest, Hermetic Magick, And The Lords of Time

 

“I would like to continue with an examination of Time. From the moment we enter this life we are in the flow of it. We measure it and we mark it. But we cannot defy it. We cannot even speed it up or, slow it down. Or can we?”

– Eisenheim, The Illusionist

Time. The Fourth Dimension. The Universal Agent.

Imagine having the power to control Time.  To manipulate Time.  To become its master.  Instead of feeling like a slave to Time, imagine what you might do, if you had the power to make Time work for you?

Men have always dreamed of possessing this power.  In 15th century Italy, the discovery of mysterious ancient documents in Byzantium finally made it possible.

Today, we often speak of the value of “our time”.  We speak of “spending time”, and “buying time”.  But in truth, it is not “our” time at all.

Throughout the world, our Time is controlled, manipulated and directed, by ‘Masters of the Universe’.  Men who are adepts in these ancient secrets, and have the power to make “our” Time work for them.

They are the bookkeepers.  The men who keep score.  And just as it is said of the game of golf that “a good scorer can always beat a good player”, so it is with the mystical, magical art of double-entry bookkeeping.

 

“For every debit there must be a credit, and for every credit there must be a debit” – Alas!  How few consider that if this must be the case, the rule to go by, nothing is more easy than to make a set of books wear the appearance of correctness, which at the same time is full of errors, or of false entries, made on purpose to deceive!1

 

When the “Father of the Renaissance”, a humanist scholar, priest, and astrologer by the name of Marsilio Ficino translated the Corpus Hermeticum from Greek into Latin, he could not have known that his labour would, in time, condemn most of humanity to slave labour for the Lords of Time.

Bust of Ficino by Andrea Ferrucci in Florence Cathedral (Source: Wikipedia)

Bust of Ficino by Andrea Ferrucci in Florence Cathedral (Source: Wikipedia)

Ficino’s lifelong patron was Cosimo de Medici, scion of the famous Italian merchant banking dynasty, and ruler of the Florentine Republic.  His circle of friends included the greatest philosophers, mathematicians, and elite movers-and-shakers in the Western world.  They now had in their hands the ancient secrets of Hermes Trismegistus, the “Thrice-Greatest”.

Hermes Trismegistus, floor mosaic in the Cathedral of Siena (Source: Wikipedia)

Hermes Trismegistus, floor mosaic in the Cathedral of Siena (Source: Wikipedia)

Starting at the Medici-sponsored Platonic Academy headed by Ficino, the rediscovered Hermetic secret knowledge would light the imaginative fires of the principal scholars, philosophers, and financiers of the Renaissance — also known as the “Hermetic Reformation”2.  It would influence the mind of a monk, magician, mathematician, the Father of Accounting and the man who wrote the seminal book on double-entry bookkeeping, Fra Luca Bartolomeo de Pacioli, the “constant companion of Leonardo da Vinci”3. And in a grand syncretism with Neo-Platonism and Jewish Kabbalah, conjured up and expounded by fellow Renaissance men such as Pico della Mirandola (900 Theses), Johannes Reuchlin (De Arte Cabbalistica), and Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa (De Occulta Philosophia Libri Tres), it would spread throughout the western world, deeply embedded in commerce and banking, the arts and sciences, social philosophy, ethics and morality.  It would change the course of human history (bold and italicised emphasis added):

Our modern urge to measure everything dates back to the late Middle Ages when a “radical change of perception” took place in which mathematics, Venetian bookkeeping, and Luca Pacioli played a key role.  Historian Alfred W. Crosby explains this “radical change”:

‘In practical terms the new approach was simply this: reduce what you are trying to think about to the minimum required by its definition; visualise it on paper, or at least in your mind … and divide it, either in fact or in imagination, into equal quanta.  Then you can measure it, that is, count the quanta.’

And once you can measure something, then you have a quantitative or numerical representation of your subject which you can manipulate and experiment with, no matter how great its errors or omissions.  Such data can acquire an apparent independence from its human creators and, when fed into a twenty-first century computer model, an authority that appears irrefutable.4

Portrait of Luca Pacioli, traditionally attributed to Jacopo de' Barbari, 1495 (Source: Wikipedia)

Portrait of Luca Pacioli, traditionally attributed to Jacopo de’ Barbari, 1495 (Source: Wikipedia)

Now, it is well worth our time to pause for a moment in our journey through past time, to consider the identity of Hermes Trismegistus.  Today, he is considered to be a syncretism of the Greek god Hermes, and the Egyptian god Thoth.  The Greeks considered Hermes to be the god of boundaries and transitions – in particular, the transition to the after-life.  He was also the god of commerce, travel, the patron of thieves and orators, and a cunning trickster who outwits other gods for his own satisfaction.  The Greeks equated him with the Egyptian god Thoth, who shared similar attributes.  Thoth was seen by the Egyptians as the god who maintained the universe, the mediator in disputes between good and evil.  He was the god of equilibrium, who unified or balanced the opposites.  Importantly, in both of their respective cultures, Hermes and Thoth were the gods of writing, and magic.

The more astute reader, and in particular, the reader who has a grasp of the Duality Principle of double-entry bookkeeping — “for every credit there must be an equal debit” — may already be seeing a little light dawning in a corner of their mind.

Ficino and his influential friends at the Medicean court were to discover in the Corpus Hermeticum and in Kabbalah Ma’asit (“practical Kabbalah”) the secrets to controlling Time, the Universal Agent.  At the heart of Hermetic teachings was the idea that man could influence or even control the forces of nature.  To do so, one needed to master the “Three Parts of the Wisdom of the Whole Universe”.  One of these parts, along with Astrology and Theurgy, was the magical art of Alchemy. Similarly, at the heart of Kabbalistic theurgy was the idea that man could magically invoke the creative or Life force — using esoteric knowledge of divine language and writing — for personal advantage in this world.

As with double-entry bookkeeping — and similarly, the dark art of keeping two sets of books — the magic of Alchemy involves a dual aspect or dual nature.  In its esoteric (inner) doctrine, it is the work of spiritual purification; a transformation of common impure man, into pure and perfect Man.  In its exoteric (outer) doctrine, it is the notion that man can transform common “impure” metals into pure gold, through the discovery and mastery of the “Universal Solvent”.

The magic of Hermeticism, with its emphasis on practical experimentation to discover and control the forces of nature, would have a powerful effect on the greatest scientific minds (such as Isaac Newton) for centuries to come.  At the same time, its intrinsic get-rich-quick appeal would pose a constant attraction for over-indebted kings and princes — and for too-big-to-fail international bankers such as the Medici, whose compound interest-bearing loans the princes of Europe could not repay without borrowing even more.

The Emerald Tablet, a key text of Western Alchemy, in a 17th-century edition (Source: Wikipedia)

The Emerald Tablet, a key text of Western Alchemy, in a 17th-century edition (Source: Wikipedia)

Some four hundred years later, a great revival of spiritualism and the magick arts swept over Europe during the late nineteenth through early twentieth centuries.  It is from this time, in the writings of adepts such as the famous occultists Aleister Crowley and Eliphas Lévi, that we can see clearly stated the most fundamental principles of Hermetic-Kabbalistic magick.

As we will see, they are precisely the same principles that form the basic rules of double-entry bookkeeping. Hermetic-Kabbalistic magick has been carried down from the Hermetic Reformation of the 15th century to our time, deeply embedded at the very core of all economic and social life; in commerce, economic theory, the fundamentals of capitalism, and banking.

The Hermetic-Kabbalistic magick principle of double perception is embedded at the core of the money system itself.  In the very act of ex nihilo (“out of nothing”) creation of “our” money in the form of loans — using nothing more “real” than electronic double-entry bookkeeping — bankers enjoy the power of creator gods, employing “divine” magick principles in writing and language to harness the force of Time, transforming it into wealth for themselves.

“Money” created by bankers is simply the symbolic, written expression of this double perception. Each Dollar, Euro, or Pound created as a new loan magically appears (to the borrower) as both a debt (Liability) that must be repaid plus interest to the bank, and simultaneously, a credit (Asset) that the borrower can spend.

Borrower-CC_DE

At the same time, to the bank that very same Dollar, Euro, or Pound magically appears as both an Asset (money that must be repaid by the borrower), and, a Liability too, because the bank must make it available to the borrower to spend.

Lender-CC_DE

This is the embodiment of the Kabbalistic concept of achdut hashvaah (“Unity of Opposites”) — (bold emphasis added):

The coincidence of opposites that characterizes God, humanity and the world can be approximately understood by the simultaneous adoption of two points of view. As put by the founder of the Chabad movement, Schneur Zalman of Lyadi (1745-1813):

(Looking) upwards from below, as it appears to eyes of flesh, the tangible world seems to be Yesh and a thing, while spirituality, which is above, is an aspect of Ayin (nothingness). (But looking) downwards from above the world is an aspect of Ayin, and everything which is linked downwards and descends lower and lower is more and more Ayin and is considered as naught truly as nothing and null.5

LOAN-STAR-CC_DE

When viewed from this Kabbalistic “higher” logic perspective, the mathematical expression “-1 = +1” is actually true; an object and its exact opposite are seen to be one and the same thing. A single unit of “money” is both credit and debit, liability and asset; it just depends on whose perspective it is seen from. But all things balance themselves out, when viewed from the hidden “All-Seeing Eye” perspective of the divine nothingness or Ein Sof. Each number is created from the same central number (“0”); the space “0” between -1 and +1 is exactly “1” from either side, and so each cancels out the other:

When it arose within Ein-sof (the Infinite) to weave Yesh (Something) from its Ayin (Nothing), Ein-sof performed an act of Tzimtzum, contracting and concealing itself from a point, thereby forming a central, metaphysical void. It is in this void that the Primordial Man, Adam Kadmon, and all the countless Worlds (Olamot) emerge.6

LOAN-STAR-1s-CC_DE

In the cryptic, mystical language of Hermetic-Kabbalistic magick, Aleister Crowley, the man once dubbed “The Most Wicked Man In The World”, explains the fundamentals of Magick In Theory And Practice (bold emphasis added):

…the object of any magick ceremony is to unite the Macrocosm and the Microcosm.

It is as in optics; the angles of incidence and reflection are equal.  You must get your Macrocosm and Microcosm exactly balanced, vertically and horizontally, or the images will not coincide.

This equilibrium is affirmed by the magician in arranging the Temple.  Nothing must be lop-sided.  If you have anything in the North, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the South.  The importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment.  His instinct instantly revolts.

…the arrangement of the weapons of the altar must be such that they “look” balanced

…And however little he move to the right, let him balance it by an equivalent movement to the left; or if forwards, backwards; and let him correct each idea by implying the contradictory contained therein.

let him show the basis of that Stability to be constant change, just as the stability of a molecule is secured by the momentum of the swift atoms contained in it.

In this way let every idea go forth as a triangle on the base of two opposites, making an apex transcending their contradiction in a higher harmony.

It is not safe to use any thought in Magick, unless that thought has been thus equilibrated and destroyed.7

 

In his magnum opus Transcendental Magic, French occultist Eliphas Lévi explains that:

There exists in Nature a force which is immeasurably more powerful than steam, and a single man, who is able to adapt and direct it, might change thereby the face of the whole world.  This force was known to the ancients; it consists in a Universal Agent having equilibrium for its supreme law, while its direction is concerned immediately with the Great Arcanum of Transcendental Magic. … This agent… is precisely that which the adepts of the Middle Ages denominated the First Matter of the Great Work.8

Now the ancients, observing that equilibrium is the universal law in physics, and is consequent on the apparent opposition of two forces, argued from physical to metaphysical equilibrium, and maintained that in God, that is, in the First Living and Active Cause, there must be recognized two properties which are necessary to each other—stability and motion, necessity and liberty, rational order and volitional autonomy, justice and love, whence also severity and mercy.  And these two attributes were personified, so to speak, by the kabalistic Jews under the names of GEBURAH and CHESED.9

 

Lévi says that to gain control over the “Great Magical Agent”, one must learn how to use the alchemical formula of opposites, “Solve et Coagula” (SOLVE, to dissolve, to project, to move; and COAGULA, to coagulate, to concentrate, to fix):

The Great Magical Agent, by us termed the Astral Light, …this occult, unique and indubitable force, is the key of all empire, the secret of all power. … To know how to make use of this Agent is to be the trustee of God’s own power; all real, effective Magic, all occult force is there, and its demonstration is the sole end of all genuine books of science.  To have control over the Great Magical Agent there are two operations necessary — to concentrate and project, or, in other words, to fix and to move.10

 

Who can fail to see here, hidden in plain sight, the distilled essence, the Philosopher’s Stone, the whole alchemical formulation of double-entry bookkeeping?

The adept takes every single “common” transaction, and on entering it into his books, he first dissolves it (SOLVE) into a pair of opposites (debit entry and credit entry).

 

TRANSACTION-CC

 

When it comes time to determine his Profits — and in turn, his total wealth or Capital — he “coagulates” (COAGULA) all of the entries in each of two columns (DR and CR) into a single number.

 

PROFIT-LOSS-CC

 

This then, is the apex of the triangle, the “higher harmony” of the “base of two opposites”, “transcending their contradiction”.

 

Seal of Solomon, front page of Eliphas Lévi's 'Transcendental Magic, its Doctrine and Ritual' (Source: Wikipedia)

Seal of Solomon; front page of Eliphas Lévi’s ‘Transcendental Magic, its Doctrine and Ritual’ (Source: Wikipedia)

 

Eliphas Lévi tells us plainly that the purpose of the Great Work is to gain control over one’s future; that is to say, to gain control of Time itself:

The Great Work is, before all things, the creation of man by himself, that is to say, the full and entire conquest of his faculties and his future; it is especially the perfect emancipation of his will, assuring him… full power over the Universal Magical Agent.11

For the man who is greedy for gain, who sees financial wealth as the secret to a long and happy life, the possession of money is the means to attain “the full and entire conquest of his…future”.  He can transform himself from a pauper into a prince — “the creation of man by himself” — and become a “self-made man”.

How so?

Money is the means of controlling Time.  By lending his money at compound interest, the skillful adept increases his wealth, without risking his health through manual labour.  His little pile of wealth (“capital”) grows inexorably, compounding into an ever larger pile over time.  Just as in Eisenheim’s great illusion of the Orange Tree, the “seed” which was taken by dividing a single orange into two equal parts, grows at a speed which defies Time, “producing” even more golden fruit – fruit that the magician assures us is “quite real”.

This wondrous power is all thanks to the magic of what has been called “the greatest mathematical discovery of all time” and “the most powerful force in the universe” — compound interest.

But in a classic example of circular reasoning, the alchemical wizard’s “right” to charge compound interest is all thanks to a cunning rhetorical device (remember, Hermes was the god of oratory) — the so-called “Time value” of money.

 

Money, wrote [Luca Pacioli’s mentor, Leon Battista] Alberti in the 1430s, is “the root of all things”: “with money one can have a town house or a villa; and all the trades and craftsmen will toil like servants for the man who has money. He who has none goes without everything, and money is required for every purpose.” As historian Fernand Braudel argues, something new enters European consciousness in Alberti’s writing – along with his celebration of money went thriftiness and a concern with the value of time12

 

This clever sophistry of the “Time value of money” has its origin in one of the greatest moral arguments of all time; whether the charging of interest on money (usury) is right, or wrong.

For over 1,000 years the Christian West officially prohibited the practice of charging interest on money (usury).  But in the 15th century, the advocates for usury found themselves equipped with a new box of rhetorical and symbolic tricks with which to convince their audience.  The syncretism of Neo-Platonic, Kabbalistic, and Hermetic philosophies in the Renaissance (“rebirth” in French) resulted in the resurrection of ancient Greco-Roman paganism.  With it came an individualistic, “Me”-centred rather than “God”-centred worldview, with all-pervading emphasis on rationalism, and numerical calculation.  In particular, the calculation of profit (bold emphasis added):

[German economist Werner Sombart] says that by enabling a numerical, monetary (and hence, in his view, “rational”) calculation of profit, double-entry bookkeeping provided the basis on which commerce could be seen as a process of acquisition: as an unending, systematic pursuit of profit.13

Like Sombart, [Max] Weber argues that double entry is significant because it makes possible an abstract measure of income and expenses – and therefore enables the calculation of profit, the key component of capitalistic business practice.14

The economist Joseph Schumpeter (1883-1950) also traces the development of capitalism back to double-entry bookkeeping. … Schumpeter says that capitalism adds a new edge to rationality by “exalting the monetary unit – not itself a creation of capitalism – into a unit of account.  That is to say, capitalist practice turns the unit of account into a tool of rational cost-profit calculations, of which the towering monument is double-entry bookkeeping.”  In his view, double entry’s “cost-profit calculus” drives capitalist enterprise – and then spreads throughout the whole culture: “And thus defined and quantified for the economic sector, this type of logic or attitude or method then starts upon its conqueror’s career subjugating – rationalizing – man’s tools and philosophies, his medical practice, his picture of the cosmos, his outlook on life, everything in fact including his concepts of beauty and justice and his spiritual ambitions.”  For Schumpeter, capitalism “generates a formal spirit of critique where the good, the true and the beautiful no longer are honoured; only the useful remains – and that is determined solely by the critical spirit of the accountant’s cost-benefit calculation”.15

 

Double-entry bookkeeping would then, as now, serve the purpose not only of helping the merchant calculate his profits.  It would enable the merchant to “prove” that his profit-making was legitimate; that is to say, in context of the times, that he had not been practicing usury in violation of the Church’s official prohibition (bold emphasis added):

[Luca] Pacioli advises merchants to incorporate explicit signs of Christianity into their books as a way of legitimising their profit-seeking activities.  The use of double entry itself was like the Catholic confession: if a merchant confessed – or accounted for – all his worldly activities before God, then perhaps his sins would be absolved.16

This notion of ‘good’ bookkeeping was soon extended to the point that the use of double entry was seen to confer moral legitimacy on a merchant’s work.  As Pacioli had, Hugh Oldcastle encouraged merchants to use their account books as a space in which to invoke God.  He wrote in 1588: “it behoveth him [the merchant] first in all his workes and business to call to minde the name of God in all such writings, or in any other reckonings, that he shall beginne.”  The first cashbook of the Bank of England, established in 1694, opens with ‘Laus Deo‘ – ‘Praise God’.  As we saw with the merchants of Prato and with Pacioli, such appeals to God were a common feature of the earliest double-entry books and in some parts of Europe continued until the eighteenth century: through the exactitude of their earthly accounting, merchants hoped to gain divine approval in God’s heavenly accounts.17

If you are a businessman concerned with the morality of making a profit, then keeping the fullest possible set of accounts is a bit like confessing your sins.

Even if you are doing something morally suspect, at least you are making a clean breast of it.18

Indeed exactly because accountancy looks like a dry, value-free activity, it can be used as a kind of moral laundry.

When the Nazis stole the personal property of Europe’s Jews, Himmler insisted that all the looted property be meticulously accounted for.

By enforcing stringent accounting, he argued that “in carrying out this most difficult of tasks… we have suffered no harm to our inner being, our soul, our character.” Theft was transformed into book-
keeping.19

 

For an enormously successful usurer like Cosimo de Medici, who had the rare quality for a banker of suffering from a guilty conscience20, the matter of having one’s sins absolved had a profound importance.  At that time, the only way to be absolved of the mortal sin of usury, and so be assured of a transition to Heaven in the after-life (hello Hermes/Thoth), was by making full restitution of all one’s ill-gotten gains.  This meant, of course, that you could not pass on your wealth to your heirs; if you failed to make restitution before death, then in order to set you free from purgatory, your heirs would have to make restitution of all your usurious gains on your behalf:

Giovanni di Bicci de Medici, founder of the Medici Bank and Cosimo de Medici’s father … died intestate because in making out a will “he would have denounced himself as a usurer and might have caused considerable trouble for his heirs.”  This practice had become a Medici family tradition, which Cosimo, Giovanni’s son would continue.21

Cosimo de Medici, Portrait by Bronzino (Source: Wikipedia)

Cosimo de Medici, Portrait by Bronzino (Source: Wikipedia)

The popularisation of double-entry bookkeeping in the Medici’s time offered another profoundly important benefit.  It gave the merchant a way to “rationally” justify all of his “costs” — including the “costs” he perceives himself to have suffered, in extending (lending) “credit” to customers.

This would prove crucial in context of the historical argument on usury.  Then, as now, those who argued in favour of usury have claimed that a man who lends his money to another has a moral right to be compensated for a wholly imaginary expense — the “opportunity cost” of his not being able to use the money he loaned out, to earn more money in some other way.

The “logic” of this argument for charging interest rests on an arrogant presumption — that the lender is certain of earning a “return” in that “other way”, and therefore, he must certainly be suffering a “cost” of lost “opportunity” to “earn”, if he lends his money out instead.

The unstated notion here, of course, is that, one way or another, the owner of money must always receive even more money.  Gimme gimme gimme, more more moar!

It is on the foundation of this sophistry of an imaginary “opportunity cost” suffered by the money-lender — and “proven” to be real simply by writing it into his double-entry accounting books — that an even greater sophistry is built — that of the Time Value of Money.

In a 1991 paper on accounting and rhetoric, Bruce G. Carruthers and Wendy Nelson Espeland argue that the symbolic language of double-entry bookkeeping is as significant as its technical capabilities … They argue that a double-entry account is not just a piece of neutral information, but also an “account” or story; that accounting is not merely a technical practice, but also a means of framing a set of business transactions with a rhetorical purpose.22

Accounting’s use of numbers gives it an air of scientific rectitude and certitude, and yet fundamental uncertainties lurk at its heart.  Indeed, accounting is as subjective and partial as the art of storytelling, the other meaning of the word “account”.23

 

The illusion – for that is precisely what it is – that money possesses within itself an innate characteristic called “Time value”, is quite simply the greatest public deception of all time.  When the arcane teachings of Hermes Trismegistus were infused and codified in el modo vinegia (“the Venetian method”) of double-entry bookkeeping in the 15th century, the twin magic arts of writing and sophistry were woven together to form the material of the magician’s cloak, and the curtain behind which the Wizards of Oz have hidden ever since.24

 

As Jakob Burckhardt, and following him, Frederich Nietzsche, said of the Italian Renaissance, it was a time of sophistic.  The sophistic character of the Renaissance is apparent not simply from its rhetorical perspectives and practices, but in its use of the first sophists as well.25

In an essay published in 1985, the historian James Aho linked double-entry bookkeeping to the ancient art of rhetoric, the rules used to make persuasive arguments perfected by the Roman lawyer and orator Cicero (an art, incidentally, which Aristotle says sprang from a property dispute).  According to this argument, medieval merchants used double-entry bookkeeping as a rhetorical tool of capitalist propaganda, to persuade their ‘audience’ that their business was honest, morally sound and its profit-making justified.

Why would bookkeeping need to persuade?  Because, says Aho, it was used to defend these businesses against the Church’s ban on usury.  The rhetoric of a well-kept ledger argued for the honesty of a business and the legitimacy of its profits, as this advice from 1683 makes clear: “If [the merchant] be fortunate and acquire much, [double entry] directs him the way to Imploy it to the best advantage, if he be unfortunate it satisfies the world of his just dealing, and is the fairest and best Apologie of his Innocence and honesty to the World.”26

 

Today, we are born into a world where the “logic” that money possesses a Time Value seems self-evident.  The idea is so deeply embedded in our individual and collective consciousness, it has become part of our common language.  Everyone knows that “Time is Money”.

This belief that money has an intrinsic Time Value is, however, nothing more than a spectacularly sly, self-serving example of self-interested swindlers successfully selling a self-referential, “self-creating” sophistry.  For over 500 years, its purpose has been to persuade us all that money will certainly earn more money over time; and therefore, money possesses the innate power to earn more money over time; and therefore, the Lords of Time must have the right to charge interest for the use of money lent out, as compensation for their “lost opportunity” (ie, Time) to “earn” more money from their money’s innate power to earn more money.

This first half of the “Time Value of money” circular flow of illogical reasoning has come to be universally accepted, largely because so few pause to consider the unstated second half of the circle, which goes like this:  and therefore, the Lords of Time must also have the right to pay interest (if they wish) to people who deposit money with them for “safe-keeping” (storage), as compensation for their “lost opportunity” to “earn” more money from money’s innate power to earn more money — err, say what now?! — (and whose deposits the Lords of Time can also lend out and charge interest for); and therefore, since it is now firmly established that money deposited with the Lords of Time will earn interest over time, this proves that money will certainly earn more money over time, and therefore money obviously possesses the innate power to earn more money over Time, etc etc, ad infinitum.

In its definition of the Time Value of Money, Investopedia unwittingly lets the cat out of the bag, highlighting this circular reasoning which lies (pun intended) at the dark heart of the grand mystical numberland of finance (bold and italicised emphasis added):

 

DEFINITION OF ‘TIME VALUE OF MONEY – TVM’

The idea that money available at the present time is worth more than the same amount in the future due to its potential earning capacity.  This core principle of finance holds that, provided money can earn interest, any amount of money is worth more the sooner it is received.

Everyone knows that money deposited in a savings account will earn interest.  Because of this universal fact, we would prefer to receive money today rather than the same amount in the future.27

 

Clearly then, the circular logic of the supposed Time Value of Money fails, if ever the “universal fact” that “money deposited in a savings account will earn interest” fails.

Like, err, now.

At this present time, so-called “ZIRP” (Zero Interest Rate Policy) and even “NIRP” (Negative Interest Rate Policy) is spreading all over the moribund economies of the Western world.  We now receive zero interest on money deposited in a savings account.  Not only that, in an increasing number of Western countries, the Lords of Time are now charging interest (ie, paying negative interest) on money deposited in a savings account.  Yes, that’s right … if not now, then very soon, they will charge you interest for “holding” money on deposit in the “safe-keeping” of their bank.

Why are they doing this?  As with so many magician’s tricks, the key to successfully pulling off the illusion, is movement.  In the sideshow hustler’s game of Thimblerig or Three Shells and a Pea28, the faster the hustler moves his hands, the more difficult it is to see that he has moved or even pocketed the pea.

 

"The Conjurer," painted by Hieronymus Bosch (between 1496 - 1520). The painting accurately displays a performer doing the cups and balls routine, which has been practiced since Egyptian times. The shell game does have some origins in this old trick. The real trick of this painting is the pickpocket who is working for the conjurer. The pickpocket is robbing the spectator who is bent over. (Source: Wikipedia)

“The Conjurer,” painted by Hieronymus Bosch (between 1496 – 1520). The painting accurately displays a performer doing the cups and balls routine, which has been practiced since Egyptian times. The shell game does have some origins in this old trick. The real trick of this painting is the pickpocket who is working for the conjurer. The pickpocket is robbing the spectator who is bent over. (Source: Wikipedia)

 

In the great alchemical trick of Hermes the Thrice-Greatest and his Latter-Day Saints, this vital movement is called “Flow”, or the “Velocity of the Circulation of Money”.  So long as the flow of money in the economy is fast enough, no one notices that the game is actually rigged.  That is, no one notices that there is insufficient money in the system to pay interest.

This policy of zero (or even negative) interest rates on bank deposits, is all about trying to speed up the flow of money in the economy.  The Lords of Time are hoping that this policy will encourage people to spend (“Flow”), not save (“Stock-pile”) money.

Why?  Because the only way for the Lords of Time to keep on “earning” compound interest on the intergalactic levels of debt that they have lent to the world, is to make the “money” flow fast enough.

The real truth of the Money Illusion is this: If everyone had to settle their debts at the same time, there is always far more money owed, than there is money to pay with.  The game only seems to work fairly and honestly if we only look under one shell at any time, and, if we believe the hustler’s claim that the missing pea really is just hiding under one of the other shells all the time.

In a recent article in Forbes titled “The Principal And Interest On Debt Myth”,29 a modern day mathematician and globally renowned academic economist set out to prove to the now-growing crowd of questioning (and in some cases, hostile) finger-pointers, that we should all just “Move along now, there’s nothing to see here”.

That is to say, he challenged the view that “because banks lend principal, but insist that principal and interest be paid by the debtor, the money supply has to grow continuously to make this possible”.

His proof?

A simple model of a “simplest possible financial system” … based on double-entry bookkeeping:

Screen shot 2015-04-09 at 2.29.53 PM

 

Alas, the accounting fraud-riddled history of double-entry bookkeeping ever since its Western popularisation by Fra Luca Pacioli (and more importantly, by his powerful patrons in the world of money-lending), strongly suggests that a reliance on the “logic” of double entry to “prove” anything with regard to banking, money, debt, and compounding interest, is tantamount to using the casino’s own roulette wheel in an attempt to “prove” that the game of roulette is not rigged in favour of the house.

Or, to return to our shell game analogy, it is tantamount to relying on a sideshow hustler’s own sleight of hand skills to “prove” that the pea you couldn’t see really was under one of those three shells all the time.

It all works fine (for the hustler), whilst ever the “flow” of the hustler’s hands is fast enough to fool the common man.  But if the flow is slowed – in economic terms, by a growing “loss of confidence” in the game, resulting in too many people saving or “hoarding” money (Stability) rather than spending it (Movement) — suddenly the hustle begins to be exposed.  At a slower rate of “flow”, it becomes much more easy to see that the hustler has been pocketing the pea all along.

Happily, the economist writing in Forbes did admit that the money-lenders’ money-shuffling game only works “so long as those flows are large enough”:

Critical Caveat - the RATE of Flow is critical to supporting Steves thesis, that the Interest can be paid out of flows

 

He also admitted that his simple model does not reflect the real world, which “is far more complicated”:

Screen shot 2015-04-09 at 3.21.31 PM

 

He also admitted that it is possible to enter different values for the limited set of parameters he chose for his simple model, that would make his conclusion (that interest can be paid without increasing the money supply) “untenable”:

Screen shot 2015-04-09 at 2.34.30 PM

 

But arguably his most important admission of all was not included in his Forbes article.  Rather, it is on his Twitter account that we find his admission, that it is mathematically impossible for everyone to pay their debts at the same time:

Screen shot 2015-04-09 at 4.09.44 PM

 

In his zeal to disprove the claims of a growing crowd of questioning onlookers who are pointing out that the monetary alchemists’ shell game is rigged, the good professor has fallen afoul of the error of oversimplification. A simple double-entry bookkeeping model, of a “simplest possible financial system”, having a limited set of parameters, that obviously does not include all the parameters of the real world’s financial system, but that does include a number of invalid assumptions (eg, the notion that banks are “consumers”, who spend all their earnings back into the “flow” of the national economy); a model that does not reflect the real world “which is far more complicated”, is a model that is quite obviously too simple, and does not prove (or disprove) anything at all.

Jane Gleeson-White, author of Double Entry: How The Merchants of Venice Shaped Modern Finance, relates an interesting and relevant anecdote regarding Fra Luca Pacioli, the acclaimed father of accounting.  On 11 August 1508, Pacioli gave an introductory public lecture at the church of San Bartolomeo near the Rialto Bridge in Venice (bold emphasis added):

Some five hundred people came to hear the celebrated mathematician speak … The famous Venetian printer Aldus Manutius was there and may have brought along Erasmus, who was staying with him near the Rialto while supervising the printing of his translation of Euripedes and a collection of ancient proverbs.

Intriguingly, after leaving Italy in 1509 Erasmus wrote his famous satire, In Praise of Folly, in which he mocks scientists who use maths to bamboozle their audience.  His description of these boffins rather accurately parodies the methods used by Luca Pacioli in his talk on Euclid: “When they especially disdain the vulgar crowd is when they bring out their triangles, quadrangles, circles, and mathematical pictures of the sort, lay one upon the other, intertwine them into a maze, then deploy some letters as if in line of battle, and presently do it over in reverse order – and all to involve the uninitiated in darkness.”  In his book, Erasmus set out to deflate the pretensions of anyone who claimed special knowledge or importance, whether they were philosophers, merchants or clerics.30

 

In his Praise of Folly .. he calls Mercury the inventor of tricks or of conjuring (“Quos nos ludos exhibet furtis ac praestigiis Hermes?”“What entertainments does Hermes show us, with his tricks and sleight-of-hand?”)31

 

Bernard Lietaer is a former central banker, fund manager, and co-designer of the European Currency Unit (precursor to the Euro), who was named “the world’s top currency trader” by Businessweek in 1992. Today, Lietaer is a currency system reformer with almost 40 years active experience in the field.  In Rethinking Money, he uses the brilliant analogy of the game of musical chairs, to help explain how “our” alchemical money system really works.

His analogy helps to illuminate this fundamental point – that it is only when the music (money “flow”) slows (“economic slowdown”) or stops (“credit crunch”), and people get nervous (“economic con-fidence”) and start looking for a chair to sit on, that we discover there never was enough chairs (“money”) for everyone:

Essentially, to pay back interest on a loan requires using someone else’s principal.  In other words, not creating the money to pay interest is the device used to generate the scarcity necessary for a bank-debt monetary system to function.  It forces people to compete with each other for money that was never created, and it penalizes them with bankruptcy should they not succeed.  When a bank checks a customer’s creditworthiness, it is really verifying his or her ability to compete successfully against the other players – that is to say, assessing the customer’s ability to extract from others the money that is required to reimburse the interest payment.  One is obliged in the current monetary system to incur debt and compete with others in order to perform exchanges and pay the resulting interest to the banks and lenders.32

Although new loans are being created, the interest on the principal is not.  Nowhere in the system is this additional money created.  This gives rise to scarcity, which, in turn, creates competition to acquire the extra money to cover the loans’ interest.  This magic, where one person’s loan becomes another’s deposit, and whereby when you pay interest you are using someone else’s principal, is really monetary alchemy.  This monetary alchemy is one of the esoteric secrets of the monetary system.33

A key point to keep in mind is that this entire money-creation process hinges on loans.  If all debts were repaid, money would simply disappear, because the entire process of money creation would reverse itself.  Reimbursing all loans would automatically use up all the deposits.34

alchemy_woodcut_omnia_unus_est_by_dashinvaine-d62hzol

When a banker  checks a customer’s credit score, it is to assess how successful or aggressive that individual or business will be in contending with others to obtain funds that are not created in sufficiency to pay back the interest on the loan.35

In a manner of speaking, it’s like a game of musical chairs in that there are never enough seats for everyone.  Someone will end up getting squeezed out. There isn’t enough money to pay the interest on all the loans, just like the missing chair.  Both are highly competitive games. In the money game, however, the stakes are elevated, as it means grappling with certain poverty or, worse still, having to declare bankruptcy.36

 

The real brilliance of Lietaer’s musical chairs analogy is that it helps the “common” man and woman to easily visualise, and understand, the alchemists’ critical need for monetary “motion” as opposed to “stability”, in order to conjure an apparent economic “equilibrium” of “constant change” (ie, constant economic “growth”) moving through time. It is, we now see, an illusory “equilibrium”, built on the ancient magic of sophistry and numbers, and contrived to “produce” compound “yields” for the Wizards of Oz hiding behind the curtain:

let him show the basis of that Stability to be constant change, just as the stability of a molecule is secured by the momentum of the swift atoms contained in it.

In this way let every idea go forth as a triangle on the base of two opposites, making an apex transcending their contradiction in a higher harmony.

It is not safe to use any thought in Magick, unless that thought has been thus equilibrated and destroyed.37

 

Unlike these present-day Lords of Time and their legions of high priests all preaching the obscure doctrines of Hermetic-Kabbalistic economic theology, Lietaer is speaking an everyday, “common” language — of “common” imagery and symbols — that we can easily understand. Most important to notice though, is that his clear and simple language is a result of his motivation. He seeks not to obfuscate but to elucidate.

In a telling passage of John Maynard Keynes: Vol 2 The Economist As Saviour 1920-1937, Keynes’ biographer Robert Skidelsky informs us that (bold and italicised emphasis added):

In Keynes’s view capitalism’s driving force is a vice which he called “love of money” … in the General Theory “the propensity to hoard” or “liquidity preference” plays a vital part in the mechanics of an economy’s rundown, once something has happened to make investment less attractive. And this links up with Keynes’s sense that, at some level too deep to be captured by mathematics, “love of money” as an end, not a means, is at the root of the world’s economic problem.38

 

Nearly two thousand years earlier, Jesus of Nazareth pointed to the same thing, in debunking the money-lenders’ illusion (delusion) that “‘Time’ (‘God’) is ‘Money'”:

No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will be loyal to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon [money].39

 

*******

UPDATE 2/2/2016

“To know and not to know, to be conscious of complete truthfulness while telling carefully constructed lies, to hold simultaneously two opinions which cancelled out, knowing them to be contradictory and believing in them both, to use logic against logic, to repudiate morality while laying claim to it (…) To tell deliberate lies while genuinely believing in them, to forget any fact that has become inconvenient, and then, when it becomes necessary again, to draw it back from oblivion for just as long as it is needed, to deny the existence of objective reality.”

— George Orwell, defining “doublethink” in his book 1984

 

“Today, many nations are revising their moral values and ethical norms, eroding ethnic traditions and differences between peoples and cultures. Society is now required not only to recognise everyone’s right to the freedom of consciousness, political views and privacy, but also to accept without question the equality of good and evil, strange as it seems, concepts that are opposite in meaning. This destruction of traditional values from above not only leads to negative consequences for society, but is also essentially anti-democratic, since it is carried out on the basis of abstract, speculative ideas, contrary to the will of the majority, which does not accept the changes occurring or the proposed revision of values.”

— Vladimir Putin, Presidential Address to the Federal Assembly, December 12, 2013

 

UPDATE: 10/2/2016

Added Faivre quotation, footnote 31.

 

UPDATE: 2/3/2016

Corrected first three diagrams consistent with DE balance sheet rule (Assets – left, Liabilities – right).

 

UPDATE: 3/26/2016

Added video clip “It’s called an economy” – see Once Upon A Time – An Allegory For Usury On Primetime American TV

 

*******

[1] Edward Thomas Jones, Jones’ English System of Book-Keeping by Single or Double Entry, 1796

[2] James D. Heiser, Prisci Theologi and the Hermetic Reformation in the Fifteenth Century, 2011

[3] Jane Gleeson-White, Double Entry: How The Merchants of Venice Created Modern Finance, 2013

[4] ibid.

[5] Sanford L. Drob, The Doctrine of Coincidentia Oppositorum in Jewish Mysticism, 2000

[6] Sanford L. Drob, The Theosophical Kabbalah, 2001

[7] Aleister Crowley, Magick in Theory and Practice, Book IV, Part III, Chapter VIII; Of Equilibrium: and of the General and Particular Method of Preparation of the Furniture of the Temple and the Instruments of Art

[8] Eliphas Lévi, Transcendental Magic, Its Doctrine and Ritual, 1896

[9] ibid.

[10] ibid.

[11] ibid.

[12] Jane Gleeson-White, Double Entry: How The Merchants of Venice Created Modern Finance, 2013

[13] ibid.

[14] ibid.

[15] ibid.

[16] ibid.

[17] ibid.

[18] Jolyon Jenkins, How Men In Grey Suits Changed The World, 2010 – http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/magazine/8552220.stm

[19] ibid.

[20] E. Michael Jones, Barren Metal: A History of Capitalism As The Conflict Between Labor And Usury, 2014

[21] ibid.

[22] Jane Gleeson-White, Double Entry: How The Merchants of Venice Created Modern Finance, 2013

[23] ibid.

[24] Bill Still, The Wonderful Wizard of Oz: A Monetary Reformer’s Brief Symbol Glossaryhttp://www.themoneymasters.com/the-wonderful-wizard-of-oz-a-monetary-reformers-brief-symbol-glossary/

[25] Richard Marback, Plato’s Dream of Sophistry, 1999

[26] Jane Gleeson-White, Double Entry: How The Merchants of Venice Created Modern Finance, 2013

[27] Investopedia, Time Value of Moneyhttp://www.investopedia.com/terms/t/timevalueofmoney.asp

[28] Wikipedia, Shell Game – http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shell_game

[29] Steve Keen, The Principal And Interest On Debt Myth, Forbes, 2015 – http://www.forbes.com/sites/stevekeen/2015/03/30/the-principal-and-interest-on-debt-myth-2/

[30] Jane Gleeson-White, Double Entry: How The Merchants of Venice Created Modern Finance, 2013

[31] Antoine Faivre, Eternal Hermes: From Greek God to Alchemical Magus, 1995

[32] Bernard Lietaer and Jacquie Dunne, Rethinking Money, 2013

[33] ibid.

[34] ibid.

[35] ibid.

[36] ibid.

[37] Aleister Crowley, Magick in Theory and Practice, Book IV, Part III, Chapter VIII; Of Equilibrium: and of the General and Particular Method of Preparation of the Furniture of the Temple and the Instruments of Art

[38] Robert Skidelsky, John Maynard Keynes: Vol. 2, The Economist As Saviour 1920-1937, 1994

[39] Matthew 6:24, The Sermon on the Mount, New King James Version

Standard